Rig Veda RigVeda : The first of the four Vedas. Two others, the Yajur & Sama, are merely different arrangements of its hymns for special purposes. The hymns of the Rig-Veda are addressed to the deities, at times, to the same deity under different names. To each hymn is prefixed the name of the Rishi to whom it was revealed. The ‘Samhita’ or text of the Rig-veda contains 1017 hymns (or 1028 if the “Balakhilam”, VIII-49 to 59, is included) divided into 10 mandalas or books.
... judgment thus: "The reference to iron in the Rig-Veda would have indeed been a very strong argument for relegating the Vedic civilization to a later period, but this is at best doubtful." 3 Even Macdonell who was pledged to dating the Rigveda to c. 1200 B.C. and therefore well within the world's Iron Age was yet compelled to write on the Rig-veda's use of the crucial word ayas which, in... material rendering of the great Vedic symbols." S.K. Venkateswara suggests that "the transition from verbography to iconography in Vedism may be observed in various hymns even of the Rig-Veda Saṁhitā". We may note his remark: "...in R.-V.I. 21.2 we have Indrāgni sśum-bhata narah, which Prof. Wilson translates into 'Decorate Indra and Agni with ornaments'. In R.-V.III. 4.4 nripeśas... interest. Sten Konow voices a very current notion when he writes: "It has been asserted that... the word Śiva must be explained from a Dravidian Śiva 'red'. Now the word Rudra in the Rig Veda often seems to mean 'red', and it seems probable that the conception of the god Rudra-Śiva has a tinge of Dravidian ideas. I have mentioned this word because it shows how fundamental the Dravidian ...
... was lying in his bed after the knee accident. He was explaining about different types of poetry. He quoted the following lines from the Rig-Veda. "The seers climb Indra like a ladder, Along with the ascent all that remains to be done becomes clear." (Rig-Veda 1.10.1-2) "It is an extraordinary passage expressing perfectly a spiritual experience. Indra is the Divine Mind and as one ascends... of R. C. Dutt's Bengali translation of the Vedas, "or any translation for that matter which gives the European version." Evidently Sri Aurobindo was collecting materials for the commentary on the Rig-veda. "November 12. The literary work is now being done, faultlessly in manner, faultlessly in substance, almost without fault in style. "November 14. The Sahitya [literature] proceeds perfectly... done becomes clearly visible. One who has that experience can at once see how perfectly true it is and that it must have been written from experience and not from imagination." Again from the Rig-Veda (V.19.1): "Condition after condition is born Covering after covering becomes conscious In the lap of the Mother he sees." Page 344 ...
... Aspects of Sri Aurobindo SRI AUROBINDO'S INTERPRETATION OF THE RIG-VEDA A CRUCIAL QUESTION AND ITS POSSIBLE ANSWER Sri Aurobindo has given a symbolic interpretation to the Rigveda with a great deal of penetrating analysis, showing it to be a powerfully imaged story of the soul's adventure towards Light, Freedom... a conflict between them but from what he has studied and expounded of the Rig-veda we are led to affirm that whatever the theoretical uncertainty until the whole Rig-veda is analysed, the actual practical upshot is absolutely definite: we may generalise that the possible conflict does not appear directly at all in the Rig-veda. Everything there is symbol and apologue of the inner spiritual development... established a very strong prima facie case on a large scale, nothing except a complete and thorough examination in detail of the whole Rig-veda can finally decide whether those who figure as human-looking antagonists in the events and incidents pictured in the Rig-veda are entirely or only partly symbolic. 2 At another place he is quite confident and writes: "We may, if we like, suppose that there was ...
... Gritsamada . Translation of the first ten Suktas (hymns) of the second Mandala (book) of the Rig Veda. Gritsamada Bhargava is the name of the Rishi to whom most of the hymns of this book are attributed; however, Suktas 4 to 7 are traditionally ascribed to Somahuti Bhargava. Note that in the established text of the Rig Veda, hymns to Agni are placed before those to other gods in each book (where the book contains... reproduced Sri Aurobindo’s complete translations of the first hymn of the Rig Veda as an illustration of how his approach to translating the Veda developed over the years. Mandala One Madhuchchhandas Vaishwamitra . Sukta 1. Early 1940s. This is the last of the many translations of the first hymn of the Rig Veda made by Sri Aurobindo between 1912 and the 1940s. The complete set is... Aurobindo’s manuscripts show no sign of previous work on the Agni hymns of this Mandala. Appendix to Part Two Translations of the First Hymn of the Rig Veda. While studying, translating and commenting on the Rig Veda, Sri Aurobindo returned frequently to the first hymn to Agni (Mandala One, Sukta 1). He translated it into English in its entirety on at least fourteen occasions. In ...
... Indo-Irānian one from which the Rig-veda and the A vesta would be derivatives. His findings in brief are: (1)The Avesta has no combination corresponding to the "Mitra-Varuṇa" of the Rigveda and of the Mitanni document, nor even a god Varuṇa. So we cannot reconstruct a similar Indo-Irānian or what Thieme terms Proto-Aryan form. The Avesta has "Mithra-Ahura". As the Rigveda also has "Asura" as counterpart... in the Rigveda to Indra cannot be considered as special to the Proto-Aryan Indra: it should belong to Vrtraghna himself. Hence the Indra of the Mitanni document, who comes effectively to the help of the other gods, is purely Rigvedic. (3)The Avesta knows of just one Nāsatya (Naonhaitya). A single Nāsatya is known also to the Rigveda (IV. 3, 6). Page 34 Once the Rigveda forms the... But the Rigveda knows, in addition, of two Nāsatyas: most commonly its Nāsatyas are dual. So the Proto-Aryan form must be that in which the Rigveda resembles the Avesta: Proto-Aryan must have no more than one Nāsatya. And the dual Nāsatyas of the Mitanni document cannot but be altogether Rigvedic. (4) All the gods named in this document in connection with a treaty are said in the Rigveda to protect ...
... Western scholarship itself. Macdonell and Keith" state: "Dasyu, a word of somewhat doubtful origin, is in many passages of the Rig-veda clearly applied to superhuman enemies... Dasa, like Dasyu, sometimes denotes enemies of a demoniac character in the Rigveda." About the Panis the same savants 35 say: "In some 29. Hymns to the Mystic Fire, SABCL Vol. 11, p. 12. 30. Ibid... and we may note that this formula is a verse from the Rig-Veda, from a hymn of the Rishi Vishwamitra" (III. 62.10) - and in it "the Sun in its highest light... is called upon... to impel our thoughts".¹¹ Actually, as Sri Aurobindo¹² has shown, the very verses of the Isha about Surya are a recasting of an invocation in the Rig-Veda. The Isha (15-16) cries: "The face of the Truth is covered... how the seer of the Upanishad translates into his own later style, keeping the central symbol of the Sun but without any secrecy in sense, a mystic thought or experience in a passage of the Rig-veda. "Pushan", "Kavi", "Yama", "Prajapati" are also Rig-vedic names though not present in that passage itself. The earlier formulation (V.62.1) runs: "There is a Truth covered by a Truth, where ...
... then indeed they held in them the bliss that is enjoyed in heaven. Rig Veda. IV. 1.17 May he the knower discern perfectly the Knowledge and the Ignorance, the wide levels and the crooked that shut in mortals; and, O God, for a bliss fruitful in offspring, lavish on us Diti and protect Aditi. Rig Veda IV.2.11 Now as the seven seers of Dawn, the Mother, the supreme disposers... wealth-filled hill, shining in purity. Rig Veda IV.2.15 We have done the work for thee, we have become perfect in Works, the wide-shining Dawns have, taken up their home in the Truth (or, have robed themselves with the Truth), in the fullness of Agni and his manifold delight, in the shining eye of the god in all his brightness. Rig Veda IV.2.19 Page 74 Brahmacharins in... speak rightly, masters of the Rik who place perfectly their thought; they are heroes who speak the truth and think with straightness and thus are able to hold the seat of illumined knowledge (vide Rig Veda, X.67.2). The ancient Indian idea of the teacher is conceived in the light of the image of the Angirasas, and it is for this reason that the teacher came to be placed so supreme. The verses we ...
... child in the womb, he is called the son of the body. Rig-Veda ffl.29.2 *** He discovered the truth the sun dwelling in the darkness. Rig-Veda, HI.39.5 *** The treasure of heaven hidden in the secret cavern like the young of the bird, within the infinite rock. Rig-Veda, 1.130.3 Page 30 Follow the shining thread... a firm gleaming Strength. Rig-Veda, V.52.2 *** O master of energy they have called you as giver and never resting from meditation. Rig-Veda, IV.31.7 *** O Tree that keepest the delight, start apart like the womb of a mother giving birth, hear my cry and deliver me. Rig-Veda, V.78.5 Page 32 ... shining energy, sharp is their outflashing light. Rig-Veda, V.86.3 *** And thou hast opened the very Rock to light by the flashing strength and thou hast found the wideness. Rig-Veda, V.30.4 *** He the handsome Messenger moves between earth and heaven. Rig-Veda, ffl.3.2 *** Page 33 ...
... should be susceptible of elucidation if one applies to it the clues laid bare by Sri Aurobindo for reinterpreting the Rigveda. Sri Aurobindo himself seems to suggest the possibility of such an application. He writes in his Essays on the Gita: "The fundamental idea of the Rig-veda is a struggle between the gods and their dark opponents, between masters of Light, sons of Infinity, and the children... contending powers on both sides, the gods and their enemies the demons, he says: "They represent the struggle between the powers of the higher Good and the lower desire, and this conception of the Rig-veda and the same opposition of good and evil otherwise expressed, with less psychological subtlety, with more ethical directness in the scriptures of the Zoroastrians, our ancient neighbours and kindred ...
... Atharva Veda is half of the Rig Veda, the Same Veda is the shortest and the Yajur Veda is more than one fourth of the Rig Veda. Basically, the Rig Veda is regarded as the Veda, and Sri Aurobindo made a study of this Rig Veda in depth. But when this study was made by the Western scholars in the nineteenth century, they found after studying the Vedas that they seemed to be the compositions of barbarians... one is called Rig Veda; the second is called Yajur Veda; the third is called Sama Veda; and the fourth is called Atharva Veda. These are four huge volumes. Rig Veda is the biggest. It has ten chapters and totally it has ten thousand verses. Ten thousand verses! In a recent publication, the mere Sanskrit text along with the English translation has come to twelve volumes, the Rig Veda alone. The Atharva... Max Mueller, after interpreting the whole of the Veda, wrote a letter to his wife: "I have now" — I do not quote exactly the words — "I have now accomplished the task of translating the whole of the Rig Veda., And when people, even in India, will read my translation and understand what the Veda contains, they will find that there is nothing in it, and then they will easily turn to Christianity and embrace ...
... commentaries on hymns to Agni, whether published during his lifetime or not, are reproduced in Hymns to the Mystic Fire , volume 16 of THE COMPLETE WORKS. Sri Aurobindo took up the study of the Rig Veda within a year or two after he arrived in Pondicherry in 1910. Meanwhile he had begun working on the philology of the so-called "Aryan" languages. Between 1912 and 1914 he wrote a number of incomplete... beginning of this period. He translated some hymns two or more times. In such cases, only the last version is reproduced. The translations have been arranged by the editors according to the order of the Rig Veda. Verse numbers have been supplied editorially when the verses are not numbered in the manuscript. Ampersands in the manuscript are spelled out as “and” in this part. Mandala One Suktas 2... Horse Dadhikravan”. Mandala Five Between August 1915 and December 1917, Sri Aurobindo published translations, with introductions and commentaries, of forty-three hymns from Mandala Five of the Rig Veda in his monthly review Arya under the title Hymns of the Atris . The hymns chosen for publication in this series were all twenty-eight hymns to Agni, V.1 – 28; all eleven to Mitra-Varuna, V.62 ...
... Commentaries and Annotated Translations Commentaries and Annotated Translations Mandala One Hymns to the Mystic Fire [8] RV I.1.1-5 Rig Veda, First Mandala Notes. 1) अग्निं। ईळे । पुरोहितं । यज्ञस्य । देवं । ऋत्विजं । होतारं । रत्नधातमं ॥ ईळे. To praise, in the ritualistic sense; but ईड् is a secondary Page 540 root of... and not हू to call. The hymn was an attendant circumstance of the offering, therefore the invocation or praise might also fall to Page 541 the part of the होता; but in the system of the Rigveda the proper name for the reciter of the Mantra is ब्रह्मा. Agni is the Hotri, Brihaspati the Brahma. रत्न. Sy. यागफलरूपाणां रत्नानामतिशयेन धारयितारं पोषयितारं वा. धा to hold and धा to nourish (cf... Sy. अतिशयेन पुत्रभुत्यादिवीरपुरुषोपेतं. It is absurd to take वीर = पुत्र as Sayana does; it means "men, heroes, strengths" and is often the equivalent of नृ which is never used for servants in the Rigveda. रयिं. There are two words रयि, from रि to go and from रि to attain, enjoy. The latter means "enjoyment" or the things enjoyed, "felicity, prosperity, riches". The former sense is found in the ...
... the Rig Veda." It was evidently for this purpose that he began Hymns of the Atris in the next issue of the Arya . Hymns of the Atris . In July 1915, Sri Aurobindo announced in "The Arya's Second Year" that he intended, from the following issue, to replace the Selected Hymns by a translation of the Hymns of the Atris (the fifth Mandala of the Rig Veda) so conceived... Mandala ("book") of the Rig Veda, along with introductory chapters, a summary of each hymn and interpretative notes. The introductory chapters consist of a foreword, a general introduction entitled "The Doctrine of the Mystics", and two essays on the gods to whom the hymns are addressed: "Agni, the Divine Will-Force" and "The Guardians of the Light". The fifth Mandala of the Rig Veda comprises eighty-seven... Hymn (Rig Veda VII.60). This translation of a hymn of Vasishtha to Surya and Mitra-Varuna, arranged in three paragraphs, was published in the Arya in August 1915. A Hymn of the Thought-Gods . Published in the Arya in February 1916. This is not a translation but a paraphrase of the hymns to the Maruts by the Rishi Shyavashwa of the Atri clan; it is based on Rig Veda V.52 and ...
... Rishis of the past and of the New Age (pūrvebhih nūtanaih, Rig Veda (RV), 1.1.2). 2 There are four Vedas, — Rig Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda and Atharva Veda. Among the Vedas the Rig Veda occupies a prominent place. It consists of ten books or Mandalas and one thousand seventeen hymns or suktas. The total number of verses in Rig Veda is ten thousand five hundred eighty. Yajur Veda is classified... thousand seven hundred one have been taken from the Rig Veda. Sama Veda consists of one thousand five hundred forty nine verses, but only seventy five of them are independent of the Rig Veda. The Atherva Veda has twenty kandas and five thousand eight hundred forty nine verses. About one thousand two hundred of these verses are common with those of the Rig Veda. One sixth part of the Atherva Veda is in the... 3. 11. Vide., Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, Vol. 11, SABCL, 1972. 12 Vide., RV (Turīyam Svid), X.67,1 13 The Angirasa legend is to be found in various parts of the Rig Veda, References may be made in particular, to 1.11.5,1.32.4,1.72.8,1.100.18, V.14.4, VI.60.2, VII.75.7, VII.90.4, VII.99.4. Refer also to IL15.8, III.43.7, III.31.15, VI.44.3 and VII.99.4, X.47.6. ...
... darkness". Rig Veda, IV, 51. 1—2. (2) "And the Animal browses in the sacred fence And the gold Hawk can cross the skies no more." Sāvitrī, Book I, Canto 2. (2) (a) He moves like a beast that wanders at will and has no keeper. Rig Veda, IX. 96-19. (b) Like a Hawk, a kite. He settles on the vessel and upbears it. Rig Veda, II. 4-7. ... Divine Powers. Rig Veda, IV. 2.-I. (4) "A seer was born; a shining Guest of Time" Sāvitrī, Book 1, Canto 3. Page 14 (a) The guest of all the human beings, may the Fire draw to us the protection of the Gods. Rig Veda, IV. 1-20. (b) The purifier he is rubbed bright and pure and our benignant guest. Rig Veda, VI. 8. (c)... (a) A son of two mothers... Rig Veda, III. 55-7. Page 15 (b) Two are joined together, powers of truth, powers of Maya, —they have built the child and given him birth and they nourish his growth. Rig Veda, X. 5-3. (c) "Two mothers of differing hues move and nourish alternately the child for common good." Rig Veda, I. 95-1. (7) "A darkness ...
... falsehood); then indeed they held in them the bliss that is enjoyed in heaven. Rig Veda 1.20.7 May he the knower discern perfectly the Knowledge and the Ignorance, the wide levels and the crooked that shut in mortals; and, 0 God, for a bliss fruitful in offspring, lavish on us Diti and protect Aditi. Rig Veda IV2.11 Now as the seven seers of Dawn, the Mother, the supreme disposers (of the... The Good Teacher and The Good Pupil Aspirations and Victories Of the Ancient Rishis of the Ancient Rishis (A few selections from the Rig Veda) I (The Rishi desires a state of spiritual wealth full of the divine working in which nothing shall fall away to the division and the crookedness. So, increasing by our works the divine Force in us... by day, that we may have the Bliss, that we may have the Truth, that we may have perfect rapture by the Rays of the knowledge, that we may have perfect rapture by the Heroes of the Force. Rig Veda V.20.1-4 Page 41 11 (The Rishi celebrates the flame of the Will high-blazing in the dawn of knowledge as the King of Immortality, the giver to the soul of its spiritual riches and ...
... just as they employed the other details of their physical life to symbolise the spiritual sacrifice, the spiritual wealth, the spiritual battle and journey. But it is perfectly certain that in the Rig-veda at least it is the spiritual conflict and victory, not the physical battle and plunder of which they are speaking." 33 A step ahead along the same lines would prompt us to say: "Human beings... The Problem Of Aryan Origins Chapter Thirteen SRI AUROBINDO'S SYMBOLIC INTERPRETATION OF THE RIGVEDA Authorities on the Rigveda agree that the vital difference recognized by the Aryan between himself and his enemy the non-Aryan is religio-cultural. Sri Aurobindo takes a revolutionary step beyond this consensus. With a masterly sweep of intuitive insight... mentality out of which sprang Pythagoras and Plato", so too does the Rigveda represent "the starting point... for the later march of thought in India". 2 In fact, to Sri Aurobindo, the Orphic and Eleusianian mysteries are "the failing remnants" of an early period of human development that is documented most substantially by the Rigveda, a period "when the spiritual and psychological knowledge of the race ...
... could do, they struck their roots deeper in themselves, were perfectly stilly and they waited. It was thus they preserved the Way in their own persons.'" " The hypothesis I propose is that the Rig-veda is itself the one considerable document that remains to us from the early period of human thought of which the historic Eleusinian and Orphic mysteries were the failing remnants, when the spiritual... already turning in spirit towards the lower¦ levels and the more easy and secure gains, secure perhaps only in appearance of the physical life and of the intellect and the logical reason."6 " The Rig Veda is one in all its parts. Whichever of its ten Mandalas we choose, we find the same substance, the , same ideas, the same images, the same phrases. The Rishis are the seers of a single truth and... has ___________________ 6.On the Veda, P. 13-14 7 Ibid, P. 67 Page 178 to be regarded as fortuitous and void of reason or purpose. "We shall find that the whole of the Rig Veda is practically a constant variation of this double theme, the preparation of the human being in mind and body and the fulfilment of the godhead or immortality in him by his attainment and development ...
... only, since the archæological work in this important region is only just coming into its own in Dani's capable hands. "The literary evidence, as B.B. Lal among others has shown, is there. The Rig-veda, the earliest account, tells of the coming of new people to the north-west; the Mahabharata stories record the movement to the middle Ganges Valley; the Ramayana is the final episode, which sees... from outside. We have to attend solely to the Rigveda, "the earliest account", in which Fairservis and his sources see "the coming of new people to the north-west" as foreign conquerors. What precisely is the literary situation? How do careful and meticulous scholars read it? The very proponents of the invasion-hypothesis cannot deny that the Rigveda supplies no clue to any migration. Thus E.J... say through A.B. Keith: "It is certain... that the Rigveda offers no assistance in determining the mode in which the Vedic Aryans entered India... If, as may be the case, the Aryan invaders of India entered by the western passes of the Hindu Kush and proceeded thence through the Punjab to the east, still that advance is not reflected in the Rigveda, the bulk at least of which seems to have been composed ...
... Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation Notes and References 1. Rig Veda, 1.10.1,2 2. Rig Veda, V.19.1 3 The nature of the crisis that Arjuna underwent is described vividly in Chapters I &. II of the Bhagavad Gita, and the relevant portions are appended in Appendix XV (p. 192) 4. Sri Aurobindo, ... 7. 16. Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, SABCL, 1971, Pondicherry, Vol.21, p.545 17. Ibid., p.579 18. Ibid., The Life Divine, Vol.19, p.774 19. Rig Veda, 1.164.46 Page 68 20. shopanishad, 5 21. Bhagavad Gita, XV. 16. 22. Ibid., XV. 17 23. Bṛhadaranyaka Upanishad, V.I Page 69 ...
... since the archaeological work in this important region is only just coming into its own in Dani's capable hands. "The literary evidence, as B.B. Lai among others has shown, is there. The Rig-veda, the earliest account, tells of the coming of new people to the north-west; the Mahabharata stories record the movement to the middle Ganges Valley; the Ramayana is the final episode, which sees Bengal... complete want of any hint in the Rigveda of an Aryan immigration or invasion cannot be evaded by an appeal to "historical geography". Neither can we plead that this want is isolated and accidental. Basham himself looks outside the Rigveda when he indicates that "no tradition" of a transfrontier home survives in India. Not only the religious books after the Rigveda but also those portions of the Puranas... from outside. We have to attend solely to the Rigveda, "the earliest account", in which Fairservis and his sources see "the coming of new people to the north-west" as foreign conquerors. What precisely is the literary situation? How do careful and meticulous scholars read it? The very proponents of the invasion-hypothesis cannot deny that the Rigveda supplies no clue to any migration. Thus RJ ...
... the Aryan races descended originally from the Arctic regions in the glacial period. Mr. T. Paramasiva Aiyar [in The Riks] by a still bolder departure has attempted to prove that the whole of the Rig-veda is a figurative representation of our planet after its long-continued glacial death in the same period of terrestrial evolution. It is difficult to accept in their mass Mr. Aiyar's reasonings and... right, the region from which those Aryans who became the Irānians derived need not have been the ultimate home of all the Aryans. The absence of any suggestion of it in the oldest Aryan document, the Rigveda, should rule it out. True, the locality indicated by Herzfeld is very suitable for horse-domestication, so much so that Zeuner opines that "the original centre of the domestication of the horse might... on the statement that the sun, the moon and the stars appeared to rise and set once (in a year). However, nothing conclusive can be affirmed and whatever "Arctic memories" there may be in the Rigveda bear no relation at all to any hypothesis of the Rigvedics coming from outside India into the Indo-Gangetic plain in the middle of the second millennium B.C. 9. "Observations on Ancient Iranian ...
... ancient mornings and fulfils their light; projecting forwards her illumination she enters into communion with the rest that are to come. Kutsa Angirasa―Rig Veda. (I. 113. 8) Kutsa Angirasa―Rig Veda. (I. 113. 9,) Kutsa Angirasa―Rig Veda. (I. 113. 10) Threefold are those supreme births of this divine force that is in the world, they are true, they are desirable; he moves there... inwardly as an energy working out in our divine powers.... Become high-uplifted, O Strength, pierce all veils, manifest in us the things of the Godhead. Vamadeva―Rig Veda. (IV. 1. 7) Vamadeva―Rig Veda. (IV. 2. 1) Vamadeva―Rig Veda. ( IV. 4. 5) The earliest preoccupation of man in his awakened thoughts and, as it seems, his inevitable and ultimate preoccupation,—for it survives the ...
... and in a striking image, the reality is described as one having four horns and three feet (Rig Veda, IV.58.3). The Vedic knowledge is not confined to the knowledge of Matter alone; it speaks of the discovery of the three oceans of consciousness: the inconscient, conscient, and the superconscient (Vide Rig Veda, Fourth mandala, 58th sukta, 11th verse: "Dhāman te viśvam bhuvanam adhiśritam, antaḥ samudre... darkness covered by darkness), and it traces the development of Matter, which is followed by the development of Life and Mind. Vishwamitra, one of the greatest sages of the Rig Veda, describes this process of development in the Rig Veda, Third mandala, first sukta, verses 2-14, and he traces the force of development from the working of the cosmic power of heat and light (agni), and he further explains... four worlds, — the physical, vital, mental and the supramental. The discovery of Mahas or of the Supramental was also ascribed in the earlier Vedic period to a great Rishi named Ayasya. In the Rig Veda, in the seventh mandala and in the 76th sukta, it is pointed out that Ayasya discovered turiyam svid, the fourth plane, and that Ayasya became vishvajanya, universal in his being. According to ...
... are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving; 6 Rig Veda, X. 124. 7. 1The Secret of the Veda, by Sri Aurobindo. 3 Rig Veda, III. 38. 1. 3 Ibid., I. 4. 1. 4 Ibid., III. 54. 17. 5Ibid., X. S. 3. Page 335 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the... Ibid. I. 151. 7. 2 Ibid. IV. 16. 3. 3 Ibid. VIII. 8. 2. 4 Ibid. X. S. 2. « Ibid. IX. 96. 17; 'Ibid. I. 71. 10; kavmi ketim-VH. 6. 2. 7 Ibid. IX. 10. 8-9. « Rig., Veda, VIII. 44.12. "Ibid. III. 54. 6. u Ibid. I. I. 5. » Ibid. VII. 59. 11. u Ibid. V. 52. 13. Page 336 effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called... held together by means of the Life, the mid-world. The Divine Mind by raising the body- 1 Ibid., III. 38. 2. 2 Ibid., VIII. 8. 23. 3 Taittiriya Samhita, III. 5S. 3. 4 Rig Veda, III . 38. 1. 5 Ibid., IV. 16. 11. 6Ibid., V. 5. 2. 7 Ibid., IX. 25. 2. 8 Ibid., IX. 25. 6. 9 Ibid., IX. 25. 4. 10 Ibid., IX. 25. 5. 11 Ibid: III. 54.6 ...
... his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving; 6 ¹ Rig Veda, X. 124. 7. ² The Secret of the Veda, by Sri Aurobindo. ³ Rig Veda, III. 38. 1. 4 Ibid., I. 4.1. 5 Ibid., III. 54. 17. 6 Ibid., X. 5. 3. Page 42 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out... Ibid., I. 151. 7. a Ibid., IV. 16. 3. 8 Ibid., VIII. 8. 2. 4 Ibid., X. 5. 2. 8 Ibid., IX. 96. 17; 6 Ibid., I. 71. 10; kavim ketum-VII. 6. 2. 7 Ibid., IX. 10. 8-9. 6 Rig., Veda, VIII. 44.12. 9 Ibid., III. 54. 6. 10 Ibid., I. 1. 5. 11 Ibid., VII. 59. 11. 12 Ibid., V. 52. 13. Page 43 effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is... are held together by means of the Life, the mid-world. The Divine Mind by raising the body- 1 Ibid., III. 38. 2. 2 Ibid., VIII. 8. 23. 3 Taittiriya Samhita, III. 55. 4. . Rig Veda, III. 38. 1. s Ibid., IV. 16. 11. 6 Ibid., V. 5. 2. 7 Ibid., IX. 25. 2. 8 Ibid., IX. 25. 6. 9 Ibid., IX. 25. 4. 10 Ibid., IX. 25. 5. 11 Ibid., III. 54.6 ...
... hymn from the Rig Veda, a whole hymn addressed by Rishi Kushika to Night. Listen how the Rishi invokes his black goddess: Night and Light are unified—almost one—in his consciousness. The Vedic Rishis considered Night as only another form or function of Day— naktosasa samanasa virupe— Night and Dawn have the same mind although the forms are different. ODE TO DARKNESS (Rigveda—X. 127.) ...
... of the modem poets who have also fallen in love with darkness and blackness—have become adorers, although they do not know, of Shyāmā and Shyāmā. Here, for example, is a hymn from the Rig Veda, a whole hymn addressed by Rishi Kushika to Night. Listen how the Rishi invokes his black goddess: Night and Light are unified—almost one—in his consciousness. The Vedic Rishis considered Night... Night as only another form or function of Day— naktoṣasa samanāsā virūpe — Night and Dawn have the same mind although the forms are different. Page 80 Ode to Darkness Rigveda: X. 127 Night spreads wide, she comes everywhere, a Goddess with shining eyes—she looms over these glories as their overlord.(1) The Immortal Goddess fills up the Vast, above and below ...
... from the Rig Veda, a whole hymn addressed by Rishi Kushika to Night. Listen how the Rishi invokes his black goddess: Night and Light are unified - almost one -in his consciousness. The Vedic Rishis considered Night as only another form or function of Day - naktoasa samanasa viruPe-Night and Dawn have the same mind although the forms are different. ODE TO DARKNESS (Rigveda-X. 127 ...
... which we have to climb with difficulty. Ila, Mahi and Saraswati The attainment of Savitri is also connected with other rivers or goddesses who are plainly psychological symbols. In Rig Veda Mandala I in the thirteenth hymn, Ila, Mahi or Bharati and Saraswati are associated together: Iiā Saraswatī Mahī tisro devīr mayo bhuvah, barhih sīdantvasridhah "May Ila, Saraswati and Mahi... Indra, the godhead of Illumined Mind, becomes the leader of the rescue of the Light and the conquest of the much wealth of spiritual light hidden within the rock. Dakshinā We have in the Rig Veda also the description of another supramental faculty, namely, Dakshina, the power of immediate discrimination or discernment, corresponding to the mental faculty of logical discrimination. The great... Culmination of the Vedic Yoga Attainment of Surya-Savitri, creator and increaser is the culminating point of the yoga of the Veda. Apart from many other descriptions, in the fifth Mandala of the Rig Veda, in the 81 st Sukta, we have a brief but adequate description of the Page 40 nature, power and attributes of Surya-Savitri as also of the nature of the attainment of Surya-Savitri. S ...
... From Sanskrit Bengali French Sanskrit HYMN TO DAWN Rishi Kutsa (Rig-Veda – Mandala 1, Sukta 113) Lo, the supreme Light of lights is come: a varied knowledge is born in front spreading far and wide. She is born to give birth... That may Mitra and Varuna, and Aditi, and the waters and Earth and Heaven protect for us. [20] HYMN TO THE SUN Rishi Dirghatama (Rig-Veda – Mandala I, Sukta 164) This is the delightful ancient One. He is the Summoner. Next to him is the second brother: he is the Devourer. The third brother is the... growths.¹ With its showers pouring all around he brings felicity. He flows ceaselessly on and on: him I call for the vast protection. [52] AGNI AND THE GODS (Rig-Veda – Mandala X, Sukta 51) THE GODS Huge and firm was that covering with which you shrouded yourself and entered into the waters. O Agni! You are conscious from your very birth ...
... उपक्षेति हितमित्रो न राजा। पुरःसदः शर्मसदो न वीरा अनवद्या पतिजुष्टेव नारी ॥३ devo na yaḥ pṛthivīṁ viśvadhāyā upakṣeti hitamitro na rājā, puraḥsadaḥ śarmasado na vīrā anavadyā patijuṣṭeva nārī. 3 Rig Veda 1.73.3 He is like a God upholding the world and he inhabits earth like a good and friendly king: he is like a company of heroes sitting in our front, dwelling in our house; he is as if a blameless... धायसे चक्षसे च। वयोवयो जरसे यद् दधानः परि त्मना विषुरूपो जिगासि ॥४॥ māteva yad bharase paprathāno janañjanaṁ dhāyase cakṣase ca, vayovayo jarase yad dadhānaḥ pari tmanā viṣurūpo jigāsi. 4 Rig Veda 5.15.4 When growing wide thou bearest like a mother birth after birth for firm foundation, for vision, when thou holdest and wearest out manifestation after manifestation, taking many forms ...
... is being lost in itself, plunged in its own abyss of infinity. Instead of a luminous absorption in self-existence there is a tenebrous involution in it, the darkness veiled within darkness of the Rig Veda, tama ā s ī t tamas ā g ūḍ ham, which makes it look like Non-Existence; instead of a luminous inherent self-awareness there is a consciousness plunged into an abyss of self-oblivion, inherent... Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat. The Ignorance which is the characteristic of our mind and life is the result ...
... yuvatiḥ śukravāsāḥ, viśvasyeśānā pārthivasya vasva uṣo adyeha subhage vyuccha. 7 vyañjibhirdiva ātāsvadyaudapa kṛṣṇāṁ nirṇijaṁ devyāvaḥ, prabodhayantyaruṇebhiraśvairoṣā yāti suyujā rathena. 14 Rig Veda 1.113. 7 , 14 Behold, the daughter of Heaven appears in front, the young damsel raises clothed in white: She is the Ruler of the universe, Ruler of all earthly treasure: O Dawn,... vi bhāhi, praśastikṛd brahmaṇe no vyucchā no jane janaya viśvavāre.19 yaccitramapna uṣaso vahantījānāya Śaśamānāya bhadram, tanno mitro varuṇo māmahantāmaditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivīuta dyauḥ. 20 Rig Veda 1.113. 18 , 19 , 20 Dawns appear, luminous and omnipotent, for the sake of the mortal who makes the offering. Even like the God of life, they bestow as the right impulsions break... harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divamutpatanti, ta āvavṛtran tsadanādṛtasyādid ghṛtena pṛthivi vyudyate. 47 samānametadudakamuccaityava cāhabhiḥ, bhūmim parjanyā jinvanti divaṁ jinvantyagnayaḥ. 51 Rig Veda 1.164. 47 , 51 The luminous birds with wings of beauty have clothed them-selves with waters and they surge up along a dark path towards the heaven. They have returned from the seat of Truth ...
... सुदृशीकमश्वम्। उषा अदर्शि रश्मिभिर्व्यक्ता चित्रामघा विश्वमनु प्रभूता ॥३॥ devānāṁ cakṣuḥ subhagā vahanti śvetaṁ nayantī sudṛśīkamaśvam, uṣā adarśi raśmibhirvyaktā citrāmaghā viśvamanu prabhūtā. 3 Rig Veda 7.77.3 Happy, bringing the god's eye of vision, leading the white Horse that has perfect sight, Dawn is seen expressed entirely by the rays, full of her varied riches, manifesting her birth... शुष्ममादधुः॥३॥ sa hi dyubhirjanānāṁ hotā dakṣasya bāhvoḥ, vi havyamagnirānuṣagbhago na vāramṛṇvati. 2 asya stome maghonaḥ sakhye vṛddhaśociṣaḥ, viśvā yasmin tuviṣvaṇi samarye śuṣmamādadhuḥ. 3 Rig Veda 5.16. 2 , 3 He is men's priest of the call who by his illuminations carries in his two arms of the Understanding the offerings wholly in a continuous order; as Bhaga, the enjoyer, he reaches ...
... the Veda (and particularly of the most ancient of the four Vedas, the Rig-Veda, which he specially studied, or rather recognized). The Veda simply brought him a confirmation of what he had received directly . 9 But did not the Rishis themselves say, "Secret words, seer-wisdoms that utter their inner meaning to the seer" ? (Rig-Veda, IV.3.16) It is therefore not surprising that exegetes saw in the... you are, sharpen the shining spears with which you cut the way to that which is Immortal; knowers of the secret planes, form them, the steps by which the gods attained to immortality. (Rig-Veda X. 53) Since Adam, we seem to have chosen to eat the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge, but on this path there are no half-measures or regrets, for if we remain prostrate in a false humility, our... arisen from the mid-worid to heaven [mind], from the level of the firmament of heaven I have gone to the Sun-world, the Light" (Yajur Veda. 17.67). And it is said, "Mortals, they achieved immortality" (Rig Veda, I.110.4). What then is their secret? How did they rise from the "heaven of mind" to the "great heaven" without leaving this body, without, as it were, going into ecstasies? The secret lies in ...
... rich in light, the beloved with his happy chariots to protect us. Swing wide, O divine doors; be easy of approach that you may be our guard: lead further further and fill full our sacrifice. Rig Veda 5.5.1 , 5.5.2 , 5.5.3 , 5.5.5 Translation by Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire: Vasushruta Prayer Let the birth of the new year be the new birth of our... The One Golden-winged opens wide all the regions behind; speeding deep He goes, the Mighty, the Perfect Leader. Where is Surya gone now, who knows it, which of the heavens does its Ray unroll? Rig Veda 1.35.7 Translation by Nolini Kanta Gupta (unpublished) त्वामग्न ऋतायवः समीधिरे प्रत्नं प्रत्नास ऊतये सहस्कृत । पुरुश्चन्द्रं यजतं विश्वधायसं दमूनसं गृहपतिं वरेण्यम् ॥१॥ त्वामग्ने अतिथिं... ecstasy, —thee who dwellest in the secret cave, O happy Flame, and hast the vision of all things, the perfect sacrificer with the multitude of thy voices and the glory and beauty of thy light. Rig Veda 5.8.1 , 5.8.2 , 5.8.3 Translation by Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire: Isha मेधासि देवि विदिताखिलशास्त्रसारा दुर्गासि दुर्गभवसागरनौरसङ्गा। श्रीः कैटभारिह ...
... praviveśithāpaḥ, viśvā apaśyadbahudhā te agne jātavedastanvo deva ekaḥ. 1 aicchāma tvā bahudhā jātavedaḥ praviṣṭamagne apsvoṣadhīṣu, taṁ tvā yamo acikeccitrabhāno daśāntaruṣyādatirocamānam. 3 Rig Veda 10.51. 1 , 3 Large was the covering and it was dense in which thou wert wrapped when thou didst enter into the waters; one was the god who saw thee but many and manifold were thy bodies which... jīvanti pradiśaścatasraḥ, tataḥ kṣaratyakṣaraṁ tad viśvamupa jīvati. 42 jagatā sindhuṁ divyastabhāyad rathaṁtare sūryaṁ paryapaśyat gāyatrasya samidhastisra āhustato mahnā pra ririce mahitvā. 25 Rig Veda 1.164. 43 , 42 , 25 I saw from afar the smoke in its energy spreading high and wide. The heroes prepare the dappled Scatterer even like food; such were the first and pristine laws. ( 43 ...
... durdharītum, yasya dharman tsvarenīḥ saparyanti māturūdhaḥ. 2 yamāsā kṛpanīļaṁ bhāsāketuṁ vardhayanti, bhrājate śreṇidan. 3 aryo viśāṁ gātureti pra yadānaḍ divo antān, kavirabhraṁ didyānaḥ. 4 Rig Veda 10.20. 2 , 3 , 4 I pray the Fire, the friend who is irresistible in his own command, in whose law the white rays attend on the Sun-world, serve the teat of the mother. Fire whom face to... ṣasvajāte, tayoranyaḥ pippalaṁ svādvattyanaśnannanyo abhi cākaśīti. 20 yatrā suparṇā amṛtasya bhāgamanimeṣaṁ vidathābhisvaranti, ino viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ sa mā dhīraḥ pākamatrā viveśa. 21 Rig Veda 1.164. 20 , 21 The birds with wings of beauty united together and as comrades cling to the same tree. One of them eats the sweet fruit, the other does not eat and looks about. ( 20 ...
... whence the enemy cannot bear away the radiant herds." There are four Vedas: the Rig, the Sama, the Yajur and the Atharva. The Rig-veda is known to be the most ancient of these ancient scriptures. "From the historical point of view," writes Sri Aurobindo, "the Rig-veda may be regarded as a record of a great advance made by humanity by special means at a certain period of its collective progress."... preferred a concrete language to an abstract one. Bhu, to them, meant the physical consciousness, and not just the earth. Page 43 may note that this formula is a verse from the Rig-veda, from a hymn of the Rishi Vishvamitra." Ages ago, in the mid-twenties, Sri Aurobindo once asked a would-be disciple, "Do you know the meaning of the Gayatri Mantra ?" The man replied, "It... superconscient, the sea of the subconscient, the life of the living being between the two —this is the Vedic idea of existence." Although the hymns are the experiences of different Rishis, the Rig-veda presents itself as one in all its parts. "The Rishis differ in temperament and personality. . . . But these differences of manner take nothing from the unity of spiritual experiences." The Rishi ...
... ethical, symbolical. In his important study, The Secret of the Veda, Sri Aurobindo has tackled the problem afresh and his main conclusions are these: The hypothesis I propose is that the Rig-Veda is itself the one considerable document that remains to us from the early period of human thought of which the historic Eleusinian and Orphic mysteries were the failing remnants when... destinies of both man and the world." 32 There is, for example, the symbol of the Hound of Heaven, which Francis Thompson has Page 267 turned into a wonderful poem. In the Rig Veda, there are references to Sarama and the Sarameya, her two dogs; some pursuit is implied and the 'quarry' is hunted down at last. But what is the esoteric meaning? The object of the pursuit is to ...
... to see'. Page 392 "All objects glimmerings of the Bodiless That disappear from Mind when That is seen. —Book VI I Canto 6 Compare: Rig Veda: "When It is approached by Thought it vanishes" Rig Veda I. "Or she might wake into God's quietude Beyond the cosmic day and cosmic night And rest appeased in his white eternity —Book VII, Canto 6 Compare:... king idea Can link man's strength to a transcendent Force'' —Book I, Canto 2. Compare: "May the divine doors swing open wide, that increase the Truth." —Rig Veda I 13. 6 and 48. 15) "All time-made difference they overcame" —Book IV, Canto 4. Page 384 Compare: (a) Gita's description of "the sage with an equal vision" "S... entangled in Vidya alone" "And found herself amid great figures of gods Conscious in stone and living without breath, Compare: "That One lived without breath by its self-law" Rig Veda X, 129. Page 390 "She came out where there shone a deathless sun" — Book VII, Canto 5. Compare: "My spirit a vast sun of deathless light" Transformation by Sri ...
... Samhitas, Rig Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda, and Atharva Veda. The antiquity of the Veda has been a subject of discussion and dispute. But it is acknowledged that it is the oldest available record in the world. '2-Rig Veda (7?VJ, X.67.1. 3 The Angirasa legend and the conquest or recovery of the Sun and the Dawn are frequent subjects of allusion in the hymns of the Rig Veda. See in ...
... Balasubramanian, R. (ed.), The Enworlded Subjectivity: Its Three Worlds and Beyond, PHISPC, Centre For Studies in Civilizations, New Delhi, 2006. Bhave, Shrikrishna Sakharam, The Soma hymns of the Rig Veda: A fresh interpretation. Oriental Institute, 1957-62, Baroda, 3 Vols, Bloomfield, M., The Religion of the Veda, New York, 1908. Brunton Paul and Venkataramaiah, Conscious Immortality,... Choukhamba Vīdyabhavana, Varanasi, 1991. Rgveda Samhitā, Wilson, H.H., reprinted. Nag Publication, Delhi, 1977. Sastri, Motilal, Vedasya Sarvā Vīdyāni Bhanatvam, Jaipur. The Hymns of Rig Veda, Griffith, TR., Chokhamba, 1963, Varanasi. Tilak, B.G., Orion, also the arctic home of the Vedas, New Delhi, 1984. Upadhayaya Gopal Baldev, Bhdratiya Darsana, Chokhamba, 1984, Varanasi ...
... He has a tendency to be decorative, and the danger of decorativeness is that the main thing gets suppressed by it. Take, as an opposite example, that line about Usha, the Mystic Dawn, from the Rig Veda, which I have quoted in The Future Poetry: Vyucchanti jivam udirayanti usa mritam kancana bodhayanti. Raising high the living, awakening someone dead. When one reads it, one feels at once... "Nirvana", I have put exactly what Nirvana is. One is at liberty to use any symbol or image, but what one says must be very clear through the symbol or the image. Say, for example, those lines from the Rig Veda: Condition after condition is born, Covering after covering becomes conscious; In the lap of the Mother he sees. Here images are used but it is very clear to anyone knowing the symbols what ...
... oneness of all in the divine Soul of the Universe" 36 . What is important to note here is the spiritual fact that this Sight 26 Rig-Veda, VI. 9-5. 27. Ibid., I. 46-7. 28. Rig-Veda, IV. 52-4. 29.Is ha Upanishad, 14. 30. Rig-Veda, III. 61-3. 31.IS ha Upanishad, 7. 32. Brihadaranyaka Upanishad. 33.Cf. 'R ṣ ir dar ś an ā t' (Yaska's Nirukta, II. 3.3)... Aurobindo, Kena Upanishad (1952 ed.), p. 39. 39. The Life Divine, p. 132. 40. Ibid., p. 132. 41. Rig-Veda, X. 81. 7. 42. Ibid., X. 114. 8. 43. Ibid., I. 164. 45. 44. Ibid., 164. 45. 45. The Vaikhari V ā k of the Tantrik lore. 46. Rig-Veda, X, 71. 4. Page 108 in his awakened consciousness as the mantra (dh ī ra manas ā v ā camakratah... ṇ ubhyo' ṇ u ca yasmin lok ā nihit ā lokina ś ca." 61 & 62. Ibid., 1.1.6. II.2.1 (In Sri Aurobindo's translation). 63. Ibid., Rig-Veda, I .93.4. 64. Ibid., I .100.8. 65. Savitri, Book II, Canto V, p. 168. 66. Rig-Veda, VII.76.4. 67. Ibid., VI.47.18. 68. Katha Upanishad, II.2.9. "Agniryathaiko bh ū vana ṁ pravi ṣ to rupa ṁ r ū pa ṁ pratir ū ...
... fact his mantras are an enigma, a riddle to which it is sometimes difficult to find the fitting key. For example when he says, "What is above is moving downward and what is down is ¹ Rig Veda, 1. 164.5. Page 163 moving upward; yes, they who are below are indeed up above, and they who are up are here below," or again, "He who knows the father below by what is above, and he... philosophical terms of current English we may name these as (1) revelatory, (2) intuitive, (3) inspirational and (4) vocal. Now in conclusion I will just speak of the fundamental ¹ Rig Veda, 1. 164.34. ² Ibid., 1. 164.35. Page 165 vision of the rishi. His entire realisation, the whole Veda of his life, he has, it appears, pressed into one single rk. We have heard... A word is perhaps necessary to complete the sense of the commentary. Agni has been called old and ancient ( Palita ), but why? Agni is the first among the gods. He has come down ¹ Rig Veda, I. 164.1. Page 166 upon earth, entered into matter with the very creation of the material existence. He is the secret energy hidden in the atom which is attracting, invoking all the ...
... their own Treasure with my love infinite May 21, 1992 1 Evolution II A mighty child in the womb he is called the son of the body Rig-Veda, III.29.11 He discovered the truth, the Sun dwelling in the darkness Rig-Veda, III.39.5 Darwin must have more than once felt perplexed when it became increasingly clear to him that Queen Victoria too was unquestionably descended... whether we want it or not. Page 54 Violent are they, yet comrades of a firm gleaming Strength Rig-Veda, V.52.2 O master of energy, they have called him of the full and compact substance Rig-Veda, IV.31.7 8 The Drop Hammer There is that tranquil ocean above life, and when we have made contact with it... Full of solid might is their shining energy, sharp is their outflashing light Rig-Veda, V.86.3 And thou hast opened the very Rock to light by thy flashing strength and thou hast found the wideness Rig-Veda, V.30.4 10 The Breathing beyond the Graves But still, how does it all work? There must ...
... Aurobindo had in mind a group of Vedic associations. My thesis is that his "griffin" holds, fused in itself, some of the powers and functions and forms the Rig-veda ascribes to the Fire-god Agni. 2 To every reader of the Rig-veda the designation and image in the first line of our passage - A Seer was born, a shining Guest of Time - [p. 25] is bound to recall several verses... On Sri Aurobindo's Savitri AGNI IN THE RIG-VEDA AND ASWAPATHY IN SAVITRI (SOME REFLECTIONS APROPOS OF A TERM COMMENTED UPON BY NOLINI KANTA GUPTA) 1 In the Mother India of August 15, 1976 Nolini Kanta Gupta has given a very pointed and appealing interpretation of a term in Savitri which had puzzled Huta and me and... All this strikes me as illuminatively correct in its central bearing. What I may venture to add are a number of ideas that have occurred to me while reading Sri Aurobindo's translations of the Rig-veda and his comments at a certain place. These ideas may call for a slight shift of perspective in the last part of Nolini's gloss but mostly they will serve to enrich that gloss with a few shades borrowed ...
... substantial essence of all these creatures and the waters are the essence of earth; herbs of the field are the essence of the waters, man is the essence of the herbs. Speech is the essence of man, Rig-veda the essence of Speech, Sama the essence of Rik. Of Sama OM is the essence. स एष रसानां रसतमः परमः परार्ध्योऽष्टमो यदुद्गीथः ॥३॥ 3) This is the eighth essence of the essences and the really... syllable, earth is the third syllable. The Sun is the first syllable, Air is the second syllable, Fire is the third syllable. The Samaveda is the first syllable, Yajurveda is the second syllable, Rigveda is the third syllable. To him Speech is a cow that yieldeth sweet milk—& what is this milking of Speech?—even that he becometh rich in food & the eater of food who knoweth these & worshippeth the syllables ...
... yet a brief statement could be useful and may serve the limited purpose that we have in view. Significance of Agni as the First Step Among the four Vedas (Rig Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda and Atharva Veda), Rig Veda is preeminent. In this Veda, the largest number of hymns are addressed and related to Agni, the mystic fire. This fact is significant, and it provides the central key to the... immortality, and Soma, the divine drink or elixir, which has been the subject matter of the ninth Mandala of the Rig Veda, describes the lord of the divine drink as attainable only when the human body, the human life-force and the human mind are thoroughly purified. In one of the hymns of the Rig Veda, 28 the human system is imaged as the jar, and the strainer of purifying instrument is imaged in terms of... "It is not now, nor is It tomorrow; who knoweth that which is Supreme and Wonderful? It has motion and action in the consciousness of another, but when it is approached by the thought, It vanishes" (Rig Veda, 1.170.1). Agastya understands; he invites Indra and accepts to be led by him, and he is thus helped to move forward towards the Supreme. Beyond Indra: Four Great Kings But even the ...
... with him as always. Including, Nolini recalled, "a copy of Max Muller's ten-volume edition of the book (Rig-Veda), only the text. Sometime later he secured a copy of Sayana's 'Commentary' " It was indeed when Sri Aurobindo was living at Sundar Chetty's house that he started studying the Rig-Veda in the original Sanskrit. At Shankar Chetty's house, with nothing to do, Moni had taken up writing... and German lessons! Nolini knew well those two languages also. And Sri Aurobindo taught him Sanskrit. He learnt it so well that he translated many hymns into Bengali from the original texts of the Rig-Veda. One would think, what could one buy with rupees ten a month? "We were able to purchase some French books at a very cheap rate, not more than two annas [one eighth of a rupee] for each volume ...
... Other Hymns to Agni Other Hymns to Agni Appendix to Part Two Hymns to the Mystic Fire Translations of the First Hymn of the Rig Veda [word] - word(s) omitted by the author or lost through damage to the manuscript that are required by grammar or sense, and that could be supplied by the editors. [1] Hymns of the First Cycle -- I. A hymn of praise... in its home. 9) स नः पितेव सूनवे अग्ने सूपायनो भव । सचस्वा नः स्वस्तये ॥९॥ Therefore do thou, O Agni, be accessible to us as a father to his child, cleave to us for our bliss. [4] Rigveda Hymns of Madhuchchhandá Vaisvámitra Mandala I. Hymns I–XI. I Agni I adore, the representative priest of the sacrificial act, the god who is the Adept of the sacrifice, the offerer of the action... below, protector of the Truth, a brilliant flame increasing in its home. Therefore do thou be easy of approach to us as a father to his child, cleave to us for our weal. Page 454 [6] Rigveda. Mandala I, Hymns of Madhuchchhandá Vaisvámitra I Hymn to Agni 1) Agni I adore, the priest who stands forward for the sacrifice, the god who acts in the truth of things, the giver of the oblation ...
... sacanasyamānā, dhanoradhi pravatā yāsi haryañjigīṣase paśurivāvaṣṛṣṭaḥ. 3 kūcijjāyate sanayāsu navyo vane tasthau palito dhūmaketuḥ, asnātāpo vṛṣabho na pra veti sacetaso yaṁ praṇayanta martāḥ. 5 Rig Veda 10.4. 3 , 5 The mother bears thee like an infant child clinging cherishingly to thee, increasing thee to be a conqueror; headlong down over the dry land he goes rejoicing, he is fain to go like ...
... Lakshmi, Durga. Thus in India the change in the gods was less complete, the earlier deities became the inferior divinities of the Puranic pantheon and this was largely due to the survival of the Rig Veda in which their psychological and their external functions co-existed and are both given a powerful emphasis; there was no such early literary record to maintain the original features of the Gods of... Vedic cow, move with it as with one that gives no milk, to him the Word is a tree without flowers or fruits. This is quite clear and precise; it results from it beyond doubt that even then while the Rig Veda was being written the Riks were regarded as having a secret sense which was not open to all. There was an occult and spiritual knowledge in the sacred hymns and by this knowledge alone, it is said... ce, one exoteric, the other esoteric; the symbols themselves have a meaning which makes them a part of the esoteric significance, an element in the secret teaching and knowledge. The whole of the Rig Veda, a small number of hymns perhaps excepted, becomes in its inner sense such a Scripture. At the same time the exoteric sense need not be merely a mask; the Riks may have been regarded by their authors ...
... kṣeṣyagne, sugān pathaḥ kṛṇuhi devayānān vaha havyāni sumanasyamānaḥ.5 kurmasta āyurajaraṁ yadagne yathā yukto jātavedo na riṣyāḥ, athā vahāsi sumanasyamāno bhāgaṁ devebhyo haviṣaḥ sujāta. 7 Rig Veda 10.51. 5 , 7 Come to us; the human being, god-seeking, is desirous of sacrifice, he has made all ready but thou dwellest in the darkness, O Fire. Make the paths of the journeying of the gods ...
... jyotireti, āraik panthāṁ yātave sūryāyāganma yatra pratiranta āyuḥ. 16 syūmanā vāca udiyarti vahniḥ stavāno rebha uṣaso vibhātīḥ, adyā taduccha gṛṇate maghonyasme āyurni didīhi prajāvat. 17 Rig Veda 1.113. 16 , 17 Climb high, O soul; strength is come to us, Darkness has fled; behold, the Light approaches. She has opened the path for the passage of the Sun: We go there where life is carried ...
... societies, both French and international. Page 58 "He said he had received initiation in India," Mother disclosed to Satprem. "He knew a little Sanskrit, and was thoroughly versed in the Rig-Veda. Well then, in some way, he developed a tradition which he called the 'Cosmic Tradition.' He claimed to have received it —I don't know how —from a tradition anterior to that of the Cabala and the... fantastic stories! Yet this same knowledge was behind them. And when asked about the source of this knowledge, he would say that it antedated both the Cabala and the Vedas —he was well-versed in the Rig-Veda." 1. The Secret of the Veda. Page 65 ...
... pathibhiścarantam, sa sadhrīcīḥ sa viṣūcīrvasāna ā varīvarti bhuvaneṣvantaḥ. 31 ya īṁ cakāra na so asya veda ya īm dadarśa hiruginnu tasmāt, sa māturyonā parivito antarbahuprajā nirṛtimā viveśa. 32 Rig Veda 1.164. 31 , 32 I saw him who protects, who never stumbles, who moves by paths here below and beyond. He is with all, he is around all, he circles under cover, within all the worlds. ( 31 ) ...
... earth have increased the luminosity of the son of the white mother; his neck wears the golden necklace, he has the utterance of the Vast, and with his honey-wine he is the seeker of the plenitude. Rig Veda 5.19.1 , 5.19.2 , 5.19.3 Translation by Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire: Vavri ...
... harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divamutpatanti, ta āvavṛtran tsadanādṛtasyādid ghṛtena pṛthivi vyudyate. 47 samānametadudakamuccaityava cāhabhiḥ, bhūmiṁ parjanyā jinvanti divaṁ jinvantyagnayaḥ. 51 Rig Veda 1.164. 47 , 51 . The luminous birds with wings of beauty have clothed them-selves with waters and they surge up along a dark path towards the heaven. They have returned from the seat of Truth ...
... meaning of the Vedas (and especially the most ancient of the four, the Rig-veda, which he studied with special care). What the Vedas brought him was no more than a confirmation of what he had received directly. But didn't the Rishis themselves speak of 'Secret words, clairvoyant wisdoms, that reveal their inner meaning to the seer' (Rig-veda IV, 3.16)? It is not surprising, therefore, that exegetes... towards the heights; Agni , the ardent will within us that sees, always and forever, and remembers; Agni , 'the priest of the sacrifice,' the 'divine worker,' the 'envoy between earth and heaven' (Rig-veda III, 3.2) 'he is there in the middle of his house' (I.70.2). 'The Fathers who have divine vision set him within as a child that is to be born' (IX.83.3). He is 'the boy suppressed in the secret cavern'... arisen from the mid-world to heaven [mind], from the level of the firmament of heaven I have gone to the Sun-world, the Light' (Yajur-veda 17.67). And it is said, 'Mortals, they achieved immortality' (Rig-veda I.110.4). What then was their secret? How did they pass from a 'heaven of mind' to the 'great heaven' without leaving the body, without, as it were, going off into ecstasies? The secret lies in ...
... hypothesis which, in addition, may shed light on one or two important problems in the history of ancient thought and cult left very insufficiently solved by the ordinary theories. We have in the Rig Veda,—the true and only Veda in the estimation of European scholars,—a body of sacrificial hymns Page 3 couched in a very ancient language which presents a number of almost insoluble difficulties... is his function in the sacred Vedic formula of the Gayatri which was for thousands of years repeated by every Brahmin in his daily meditation; and we may note that this formula is a verse from the Rig Veda, from a hymn of the Rishi Vishwamitra. In the same Upanishad, Agni is invoked for purely moral functions as the purifier from sin, the leader of the soul by the good path to the divine Bliss, and... naturalistic element in the religion of the Vedic Rishis. I suggest that the gulf is of our own creation and does not really exist in the ancient sacred writings. The hypothesis I propose is that the Rig Veda is itself the one considerable document that remains to us from the early period of human Page 7 thought of which the historic Eleusinian and Orphic mysteries were the failing remnants ...
... 96 The battle is joined, and the- aim is to transcend the tyranny of the material world, to go out "from all other things", to race beyond the bars of mere empirical knowledge. The Rig Veda declares: P ā dosya vi ś v ā bh ū t ā ni trip ā dasy ā mrtam divi; in other words, but a quarter of man the Purusha is in the apparent world, the remaining three quarters subsist above... or responsible cooperator with a divine plan and purpose." 97 It is a trite saying that man partly is and wholly hopes to be; what he is, the appearance, is the one-quarter referred to by the Rig Veda. In so far as "we are at all", writes C.S. Lewis, "we have, so to speak, a root in the Absolute, which is the utter reality.. .we yearn, rightly, for that unity which we can never reach except ...
... Integral Yoga, Evolution and the Next Species Introduction The process of evolution seems to have been detected in ancient times. In the Rig Veda, the N ā sad ī ya s ū kta ¹ refers to the "darkness wrapped in darkness" and points out that from the breath that stirred in that original darkness, there stirred the life-force as desire, and that that desire was ...
... the Word lead to the godheads, towards the Waters by the working of the Mind....( Rig Veda. X. 30. 1. ) O Flame, thou goest to the ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below.( Rig Veda. III. 22. 3. ) The Lord of Delight conquers the third status; he maintains... of universality; like a hawk, a kite he settles on the vessel and uplifts it, a finder of the Light he manifests the fourth status and cleaves to the ocean that is the billowing of those waters.( Rig Veda. IX. 96. 18, 19. ) Thrice Vishnu paced and set his step uplifted out of the primal dust; three steps he has paced, the Guardian, the Invincible, and from beyond he upholds their laws.... manifested their laws. That is his highest pace which is seen ever by the seers like an eye extended in heaven; that the illumined, the awakened kindle into a blaze, even Vishnu's step supreme....( Rig Veda. I. 22. 17-21. ) We have seen that as the divided mortal Mind, parent of limitation and ignorance and the dualities, is only a dark figure of the supermind, of the self-luminous divine ...
... in the Puranic religions of India. Actually, we find in the Veda the idea of ultimate reality, which is developed in Vedanta as a conception of One Brahman. In 170 th hymn of the first Mandala of Rig Veda, the ultimate reality has been described as One but wonderful and unseizable by the ordinary mental understanding, and that One is described as surprisingly complex similar to later conception of... through Soma; for each of them is in himself that Supreme Deva, and only in its frontal aspect differs from the other frontal aspects; each god contains all the gods in himself. In the ninth Mandala of Rig Veda, 59 Soma is described as the Supreme Deva in the image of his multisided splendour and complexity as follows: "This is the supreme dappled Bull that makes the Dawns to shine out, the Male that bears... for thy chariot thou ascendest to the plenitude; with thou thousand burning brilliances thou conquerest the vast knowledge." Let us refer to the description of a similar description of Agni in Rig Veda: 60 "Thou, O Agni, art Varuna when thou art born, thou becomest Mitra when thou art perfectly kindled, in thee are all the gods, O son of Force; thou art Indra to the mortal who gives the ...
... Visible, golden of light, widely he shone; resplendent in his glory he is life hard to violate: the Fire by his expandings became immortal when heaven with its strong seed had brought him to birth. Rig Veda 10.45.9 , 10.45.7 , 10.45.8 Translation by Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire: Vatsapri Bhalandana ...
... Evolution and the Next Species Preface The theory of evolution is not entirely new. The Nasadiya Sukta, the Purusha Sukta. and the Aghamarshana Sukta of the Rig Veda indicate that the Vedic Rishis were aware of the evolutionary process, which begins with the Inconscience as a starting-point and higher levels of consciousness evolve step by step from the ...
... early language of the Mystics generally, the names of the elements or primary principles of Substance were used with a clearly symbolic significance. The symbol of water is thus used constantly in the Rig Veda. It is said that in the beginning was the inconscient Ocean out of which the One was born by the vastness of His energy; but it is clear from the language of the hymn that no physical ocean is meant... rivers, in a context which shows their symbolic significance. We see this image fixed in the Puranic mythus of Vishnu sleeping on the serpent Infinite in the milky ocean. But even as early as the Rig Veda, ether is the highest symbol of the Infinite, the apeiron of the Greeks; water is that of the same Infinite in its aspect as the original substance; fire is the creative power, the active energy ...
... yasyā vayaṁ ni te yāmannavikṣmahi, vṛkṣe na vasatiṁ vayaḥ. 4 upa mā pepiśat tamaḥ kṛṣṇaṁ vyaktamasthita, uṣa ṛṇeva yātaya. 7 upa te gā ivākaraṁ vṛṇīṣva duhitardivaḥ, rātri stomaṁ na jigyuṣe. 8 Rig Veda 10. 127. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 7 , 8 Night spreads wide, she comes everywhere, a Goddess with shining eyes — she looms over these glories as their overlord. ( 1 ) The immortal Goddess fills ...
... tuvijāta stavānaḥ, viśvebhiryad vāvanaḥ śukra devaistanno rāsva sumaho bhūri manma. 2 tvadagne kāvyā tvanmanīṣāstvadukthā jāyante rādhyāni. tvadeti draviṇaṁ vīrapeśā itthādhiye dāśuṣe martyāya. 3 Rig Veda 4.11. 1 , 2 , 3 Happy is that flame-power of thine, O forceful Fire; it shines close to the Sun, glowing to vision it is seen even in the night, it is as if in its beauty (or, in its form) ...
... Secret of the Veda A Vedic Hymn to the Fire A Hymn of the Universal Divine Force and Will A hymn of Nodha Gautama to Agni Vaishwanara in the Rig Veda. वया इदग्ने अग्नयस्ते अन्ये त्वे विश्वे अमृता मादयन्ते । वैश्वानर नाभिरसि क्षितीनां स्थूणेव जनाँ उपमिद् ययन्थ ॥१॥ Other flames are only branches of thy stock, O Fire. All the immortals take ...
... sees". To cite a telling aphorism of Patanjali: tadā drastur svarupe avasthānam, "The Seer dwells then in His own status." His unblinking Eye shines extended in the heavens: div'iva caksurātatam {Rig-Veda). Here are some relevant Savitri verses: (1)"A still all-seeing Eye above" (493) (2)"And intolerant flames the lone all-witnessing Eye" (343) (3)"The movement watched by an ...
... The Secret of the Veda The Secret of the Veda The Secret of the Veda Chapter VI Agni and the Truth The Rig Veda is one in all its parts. Whichever of its ten Mandalas we choose, we find the same substance, the same ideas, the same images, the same phrases. The Rishis are the seers of a single truth and use in its expression a common language. They differ... single hymns and how the surrounding context of the passages and the general thought of the hymns assume an entirely new appearance in the light of this profounder thinking. The Sanhita of the Rig Veda, as we possess it, is arranged in ten books or Mandalas. A double principle is observed in the arrangement. Six of the Mandalas are given each to the hymns of a single Rishi or family of Rishis. Thus... is here also that modern scholars think they discover the first origins of the Vedantic philosophy, the Brahmavada. In any case, the hymns of the son and grandson of Vishwamitra with which the Rig Veda opens strike admirably the first essential notes of the Vedic harmony. The first hymn, addressed to Agni, suggests the central conception of the Truth which is confirmed in the second and third Suktas ...
... । ऊर्जः पुत्र भरतं सुप्रदानु देवा अग्निं धारयन् द्रविणोदाम् ॥३॥ tamīļata prathamaṁ yajñasādhaṁ viśa ārīrāhutamṛñjasānam ūrjaḥ putraṁ bharataṁ supradānuṁ devā agniṁ dhārayan draviṇodāṁ 3 Rig Veda 1.96.3 Praise him, ye men approaching Agni, the first (among the Gods), performer of sacrifice, gratified by offerings, propitiated by lauds, son of Strength, sustainer, continual giver. ...
... in established things, ruddy-bright in the woodlands of our pleasure; in house and house founding the seven ecstasies the Fire took up his session as a Priest of the call strong for sacrifice. Rig Veda 5.1.4 , 5.1.3 , 5.1.5 Translation by Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire: Budha and Gavishthira ...
... maghānyānaśuḥ. 3 tava tye agne arcayo bhrājanto yanti dhṛṣṇuyā, parijmāno na vidyutaḥ svāno ratho na vājayuḥ. 5 nū no agna ūtaye sabādhasaśca rātaye, asmākāsasca sūrayo viśvā āśāstarīṣaṇi. 6 Rig Veda 5.10. 1 , 2 , 3 , 5 , 6 O Fire, bring to us a light full of energy, O unseizable Ray; for us by thy opulence pervading on every side cut out in our front a path to the plenitude. O Fire ...
... that it changed course several times before drying up completely around 1900 B.C. As it happens, its location, its physical characteristics, even the stages of its drying, are all described in the Rig-Veda, the Mahabharata and several Puranas —scriptures which the invasion theory forcibly dates later than 1000 B.C., nearly a thousand years after the Saraswati went dry! Moreover, hundreds of Harappan... established that the Veda must have been composed between 7000 and 4000 B.C. See the Myth of the Aryan Invasion of India by David Frawley (Delhi, Voice of India, 1994), The Astronomical Code of the Rigveda by Page 246 Defendants of the Aryan invasion theory find themselves very much in the position of the geocentric astronomers who were compelled to assign highly convoluted and unnatural ...
... yonirapsvantaḥ samudre, tato vi tiṣṭhe bhuvanānu viśvotāmūṁ dyāṁ varṣmaṇopa spṛśāmi. 7 ahameva vāta iva pra vāmyārabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā, paro divā para enā pṛthivyaitāvatī mahinā saṁ babhūva. 8 Rig Veda 10.125 6 , 7 , 8 Rudra's bow I bend for him to slay the fierce enemies of the Truth: I am in the battle for the sake of the peoples, I have entered into heaven and earth. ( 6 ) I have given ...
... Gamkrelidze, Thomas V and Ivanov, V.V., "The Early History of Indo-European Languages", in Scientific American (March 1990). Geldner, K.F., Rigveda in Auswahl I [cited by K. Chattopadhyaya]. Der Rig-Veda aus dem Sanskrit ins Deutsche ubersetzt und einem laufendem Kommentar versehen (Harvard University Pr., Cambridge Mass., 1951) [cited by W.E. Hale]. Ghirshman... Karlovsky, C.C. Lamberg, "Third millennium structure and process: from the Euphrates to the Indus and the Oxus to the Indian Ocean", in Oriens Antiquus (1986). Keith, A.B., "The Age of the Rigveda", in The Cambridge History of India I, ed. E.J. Rapson, Vol. I (1922). "The Early History of the Indo-Irānians", in R.G. Bhandarkar Commemoration Volume (Poona, 1917). Khan, F. ...
... idea of the supermind, the Truth-Consciousness is there in the Rig Veda according to Sri Aurobindo's interpretation and in one or two passages of the Upanishads, but in the Upanishads it is there only in seed in the conception of the being of knowledge, vijñānamaya puruṣa , exceeding the mental, vital and physical being; in the Rig Veda the idea is there but in Page 444 principle only, ...
... both cases the original Sanskrit text of the Upanishad, which was not quoted in the manuscript, has been supplied by the editors. Ṛgvedaḥ . (1) Sri Aurobindo's commentary on the first verse of Rig Veda VII.1 is reproduced here as in the manuscript, including an English translation and notes on selected words followed by a commentary in Sanskrit. Only the translation and notes are reproduced in ... Hymns to the Mystic Fire (volume 16 of THE COMPLETE WORKS), omitting the Sanskrit commentary. This commentary was written probably around 1920. (2) Sri Aurobindo wrote out the first verse of Rig Veda X.124 (with accents) followed by a commentary in Sanskrit in a notebook he used in 1916 for various writings mainly in English and Bengali. Sā sarvā . This short, untitled and unfinished paragraph ...
... × This hymn closes the series addressed to Agni and forming the first twenty-eight hymns of the fifth Mandala of the Rig-veda. ...
... in vain Page 470 is the labor which the gods protect. Let us relish all the contesting forces, let us conquer indeed even here, let us run this battle race of a hundred leadings." ( Rig-Veda I.179) ( For a long time, Mother remains pensive ) Well, we have another year of "digging" ahead of us. Happy New Year. Page 471 ...
... dominate is in everybody, but there is no field here because of the Mother. CHAMPAKLAL: Yes, that is what I meant. Anilbaran couldn't understand one quotation in The Life Divine taken from the Rig Veda: "By the Names of the Lord and hers they shaped and measured the force of the Mother of Light; wearing might after might of that Force as a robe the lords of Maya shaped out Form in this Being ...
... are a blend of the two: the Gita's. Still others have a symbolic poetic character: the Rig Veda's. Some have an air of homely wisdom and a species of commonsense-coloured depth: Ramakrishna's. Sri Aurobindo Page 42 has an affinity, in the basic message, with the Rig Veda, the early Upanishads, the Gita and the gospel of Ramakrishna, though he brings in addition... poet or the pragmatist a fully formed philosophical expression which can compare quite well with any in the past. The affinity I speak of arises from the many-sidedness which is present in the Rig Veda, the early Upanishads, the Gita and Ramakrishna's gospel. Sri Aurobindo is not inclined to make trenchant divisions and to erect an extreme into the whole truth. He is disposed to be comprehensive ...
... 1989, Delhi. Page 74 Ranade, R.D., Constructive Survey of Upanishadic Philosophy, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, 1986, Bombay. Renou, Louis, Bibliographic Vedique, 1931, Paris. Rig Veda Samhita, Chaukhamba Vidya Bhavan, 1991,Varanasi, 9 Vols. Satprem, La Revoke de la Terre, Robert Laftent, 1990, Paris. Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, Sri Aurobindo Birth Centenary ...
... Sarama as their mother. This occurs in the famous "funeral" hymn X.14, and it is worth while noting the real character of Yama and his two dogs in the Rig Veda. In the later ideas Yama is the god of Death and has his own special world; but in the Rig Veda he seems to have been originally a form of the Sun,—even as late as the Isha Upanishad we find the name used as an appellation of the Sun,—and then... mystic and entirely psychological character of the Vedic poetry and by so doing sets out vividly the nature of the imagery in the midst of which Sarama figures. The other references to Sarama in the Rig Veda do not add anything essential to the conception. We have a brief allusion in IV.16.8, "When thou didst tear the waters out of the hill, Sarama became manifest before thee; so do thou as our leader... Sarama demanded food for her offspring in the sacrifice as a condition of her search for the lost cows. But this is obviously an explanatory invention Page 220 which finds no place in the Rig Veda itself. The Veda says, "In the sacrifice" or, as it more probably means, "in the seeking of Indra and the Angirases (for the cows) Sarama discovered a foundation for the Son," vidat saramā tanayāya ...
... perceive in Sri Aurobindo’s writings a wealth of experiences, a mantric power and an extraordinary superhuman attraction. That first sublime article in the Arya begins with one or two Riks from the Rig Veda. Hear: “She follows to the goal of those that are passing on beyond, she is the first in the eternal succession of the dawns that are coming, — Usha widens bringing out that which lives, awakening... that now must shine? She desires the ancient mornings and fulfils their light; projecting forwards her illumination, she enters into communion with the rest that are to come.” Kutsa Angirasa — Rig Veda I.113.8,10 Without being conscious of my relation with the Mother before and after my birth on this earth, I felt a child’s love for her at the very outset. The Mother left for France in February ...
... 107 The Rigveda belongs to the oldest Age of Mysteries with inner and outer meanings 107 The Upanishad's forms and symbols and the Brāhmaṇas' substance as pointers to such an age 108 Some direct affirmations by the Rigveda of its own spiritual sense 108 Frequent appeal by the Upanishads to the Rigveda's truths 108... The Rigveda on the relative positions of the Vrichivants and their Aryan enemies; the latter well to the east of the Indus and facing westward 126 The Vrichivants themselves clearly Aryans in the Rigveda 127 Even if foes of Indra, they need not be non-Aryans, for even Aryans who have turned hostile are called animdra Rigveda ... Civilization "Aryan" 64 But pre-Harappān Aryanism could be part Vedic part non- Vedic 65 The Rigveda still earlier 65 Sri Aurobindo on Rigvedic antiquity 65 The most probable time of the Rigveda: 3500-3000 B.C 66 8. Post-Rigvedic colonizing streams from India: the Maryanni, the Kassites ...
... aristocracy, plutocracy, democracy, scientific socialism are merely the outer moulds: they leave man basically the same half-beast and half-angel that he was when the Rig-Veda was composed. And it seems to me undeniable that only what the Rig-Veda aimed at can give us true evolution. There must be progress not horizontally alone: a vertical line must be struck, a movement leading from our present level of ...
... continue the Life Divine , the Synthesis of Yoga and the Secret of the Veda ; but we intend to replace the Selected Hymns by a translation of the Hymns of the Atris (the fifth Mandala of the Rig Veda) so conceived as to make the sense of the Vedic chants at once and easily intelligible without the aid of a Page 101 commentary to the general reader. The same circumstance which obliged ...
... is cast to thee with the word of illumination, O bearer of the offering, O master of the creature, achiever of works, O delightful Flame. Bring to those who laud thee the force of thy impulse. Rig Veda 5.6.4 , 5.6.5 Translation by Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire: Vasushruta वन्दे वन्दे भगवन्तं श्रीअरविन्दम्। वन्दे वन्दे त्वामहम्॥ श्रीअरविन्दः शरणं मम॥ ...
... not what was this Daemon. Therefore Agni first arises at their bidding to discover its nature, limits, identity. The gods of the Upanishad differ in one all-important respect from the gods of the Rig-veda; for the latter are not only powers of the One, but conscious of their source and true identity; they know the Brahman, they dwell in the supreme Godhead, their origin, home and proper plane is the... that the senses can grasp or the mind envisage, for as soon as Indra approaches it, it vanishes. The mind can only envisage what is limited by Time and Space and this Brahman is that which, as the Rig-veda has said, is neither today nor tomorrow and though it moves and can be approached in the conscious being of all conscious existences, yet when the mind tries to approach it and study it in itself ...
... Varna as opposed to the Arya Varna, and varṇa , colour, is the word used for caste or class in the Brahmanas and later writings, although it does not therefore follow that it has that sense in the Rig Veda. The Dasyus are the haters of the sacred word; they are those who give not to the gods the gift or the holy wine, who keep their wealth of cows and horses and other treasure for themselves and do... just as they employed the other details of their physical life to symbolise the spiritual sacrifice, the spiritual wealth, the spiritual battle and journey. But it is perfectly certain that in the Rig Veda at least it is the spiritual conflict and victory, not the physical battle and plunder of which they are speaking. It is either an uncritical or a disingenuous method to take Page 223 ... concealed from our vision. "By the brahma Indra pierces Vala, conceals the darkness, makes Swar visible" (II.24.3), ud gā ājad abhinad brahmaṇā valam agūhat tamo vyacakṣayat svaḥ . The whole Rig Veda is a triumph-chant of the powers of Light, and their ascent by the force and vision of the Truth to its possession in its source and seat where it is free from the attack of the falsehood. "By Truth ...
... rocanānām, yadī bhṛgubhyaḥ pari mātariśvā guhā santaṁ havyavāhaṁ samīdhe. 10 ilāmagne purudaṁsaṁ saniṁ goḥ śaśvattamaṁ havamānāya sādha, syānnaḥ sūnustanayo vijāvā'gne sā te sumatirbhūtvasme. 11 Rig Veda 3.5. 10 , 11 The Fire with his high flaming up-pillared, sublime, the firmament and became the highest of the luminous kingdoms (Or, highest of all lights), when for the flame-seers life, that ...
... eternal breast of yours yields supreme delight; with that you nourish all desirable things. That establishes felicity, discovers treasures, gives lavishly: O Saraswati; that do thou here affirm. Rig Veda 1.164.52 , 1.164.49 Translation by Nolini Kanta Gupta CWNKG Vol. 5, pp. 139-138 Prayer O Lord, Thou hast decided to test the quality of our faith and to pass our sincerity ...
... cidāyave. 6 sa hi ṣmā dhanvākṣitaṁ dātā na dātyā paśuḥ, hiriśmaśruḥ śucidannṛbhuranibhṛṣṭataviṣiḥ. 7 ā yaste sarpirāsute'gne śamasti dhāyase, aiṣu dyumnamuta śrava ā cittaṁ martyeṣu dhāḥ. 9 Rig Veda 5.7. 6 , 7 , 9 Him mortal man must come to know as one who holds the multitude of his desires so that he may establish in him all; he moves towards the sweet taste of the draughts of the wine ...
... relationship between the Rigveda and the Indus Civilisation. Numerous items have been excavated in the many Indus sites which find no mention in the Rigveda: wheat, rice, cotton, tiger, ass, camel, and indeed the urban and commercial character of the civilisation itself is at variance with the contrasting pastoral worldview. While supportive of the precedence of the Rigveda, this can fairly be... ence between the Mittani documents with the Rigveda, for example), cultural. Then the following chapters begin to give a positive view by exploring the knowledge of horses and chariots in the Indus Civilisation, the pre-Harappan Aryanism of the Rigveda, the belt of Aryanism and its dating, and points to the ultimate origins of the Aryans and the Rigveda, with sidelights on linguistic arguments and... around the mid-second millennium B.C. an invasion or even a migration of a people into northwest India who brought or later developed the culture and practice evidenced in the Rigveda, and stated positively, is that the Rigveda and its associated culture was developed by a people substantially native to the greater Punjab, in the period of 3500 B.C.-2500 B.C., and it continued as and contributed sig ...
... definitive edition of The Life Divine, out of a total of about 165 epigraphs distributed between fifty-six chapters, as many as 85 are from the Upanishads, nearly 60 from the Vedas (mostly from the Rig Veda, and one from Yajur Veda and three from Atharva Veda), over 20 from the Gita, and one each from the Vishnu Purana and Sankara's Vivekachudamani. To sustain an argument (be it pūrva-paksa or... for light he was able to throw new light on the Vedas. Page 449 His intuitions helped him to read the Vedas as they should be read, and this right reading of the Vedas - of the Rig Veda especially - reinforced his evolving philosophy of life-transformation and world-transformation, the philosophy that was to be set forth in all its amplitude in The Life Divine. It was thus not... Page 453 the great adventure of spiritual ascension lifting us from our feeble human light and power to the puissance of an infinite Truth and an immortal Will. So understood the Rig-Veda ceases to be an obscure, confused and barbarous hymnal; it becomes the high-aspiring Song of Humanity; its chants are episodes of the lyrical epic of the soul in its immortal ascension. 20 ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter XIII Soma, Lord of Delight and Immortality Rig Veda IX.83 पवित्रं ते विततं ब्रह्मणस्पते प्रभुर्गात्राणि पर्येषि विश्वतः । अतप्ततनूर्न तदामो अश्नुते शृतास इद्वहन्तस्तत्समाशत ॥१॥ l) Wide spread out for thee is the sieve of thy purifying, O Master of the soul; becoming in the creature thou... concealed in man conquers ascending out of the darkness and the twilight through the glories of the Dawn into the solar plenitudes. With this hymn I close this series of selected hymns from the Rig Veda. My object has been to show in as brief a compass as possible the real functions of the Vedic gods, the sense of the symbols in which their cult is expressed, the nature of the sacrifice and its goal... greatest poetry. By other translations of a more general character it will be shown that these ideas are not merely the highest thought of a few Rishis, but the pervading sense and teaching of the Rig Veda. Page 360 ...
... development of a new synthesis. The Vedic Samhitas Historical documents suggest that the earliest synthesis of yoga can be found in the Vedic Samhitas. The very first hymn in the Rig Veda speaks of the old and the new, pūrvebhih nūtanaih, and this suggest that there was an earlier tradition to which the beginnings of yoga can be traced. According to the ancient tradition, there... established at least a strong probability that the Aryan races descended originally from the Arctic regions in the glacial period. T. Paramasiva Aiyar has attempted to prove that the whole of the Rig Veda is a figurative representation of the geological phenomena belonging to the new birth of our planet after its long-continued glacial death in the same period of terrestrial evolution. The theories... process of finding and expanding vision of light which leads to immortality. First, the truth is held and enriched in thought; next, it is diffused in the entire being, as explained by Parashara in Rig Veda 1.71.3, dadhan rtam dhanayan asya dhī tim, ād id aryo didhisvo vibhrtrāh And Parashara speaks of the path which leads to immortality in the following words: "They who ...
... following again the ordinary line taken by modernised Hindu opinion, I regarded the Upanishads as the most ancient source of Indian thought and religion, the true Veda, the first Book of Knowledge. The Rig Veda in the modern translations which were all I knew of this profound Scripture, represented for me an important document of our national history, but seemed of small value or importance for the history... objective wealth, plenty and increase or all possessions internal or external, their plenitude and their growth in the life of the individual. Rāye is used in the Upanishads, in a quotation from the Rig Veda, to mean spiritual felicity; why should it be incapable of bearing that sense in the original text? Vāja occurs frequently in a context in which every other word has Page 40 a psychological... idea better suited to the religious and ethical preoccupations of our forefathers. They represent the struggle between the powers of the higher Good and the lower desire, and this conception of the Rig Veda and the same opposition of good and evil otherwise expressed, with less psychological subtlety, with more ethical directness in the scriptures of the Zoroastrians, our ancient neighbours and kindred ...
... Aryan Origins Chapter Eleven THE LINGUISTIC ARGUMENT ABOUT THE RIGVEDA'S DATE A linguistic argument apart from the Boghaz-keui documents is also in the field. Perhaps the best statement of it is in the words of B.K. Ghosh. "The language of the Rigveda," he writes in one place, "is certainly no more different from that of the Avestan Gāthās than is Old English... rightly commenting on Max Müller's supposition of 1200 B.C. for the Rigveda's beginning: "As far as any philological estimates go, 2000 B.C. remains quite as possible as 1200 B.C. for the earliest mantra." 8 Winternitz himself, not on linguistic but on other grounds which ignore linguistic estimates like Ghosh's, takes the Rigveda back to 2500 B.C. Linguistic grounds cannot bar even a greater antiquity... contemporaries of the Achaemenid emperors. A.S. Altekar seems to side with Ghosh about the Avesta's chronology and yet differs toto caelo about the Rigveda's, which he starts at 2700 B.C. He points out that the linguistic resemblance between the Rigveda and the Avesta may have 9. Op. cit., p. 310. 10. "The Aryan Problem", The Vedic Age, p. 207. Page 93 come about because ...
... vi bhāhi, praśastikṛd brahmaṇe no vyucchā no jane janaya viśvavāre. 19 yaccitramapna uṣaso vahantījānāya Śaśamānāya bhadram, tanno mitro varuṇo māmahantāmaditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ. 20 Rig Veda 1.113. 1 , 2 , 15 , 18 , 19 , 20 Lo, the supreme Light of Lights is come; a varied knowledge is born in front spreading far and wide. She is born to give birth to the Sun, even ...
... illumining dawn of the higher or undivided Consciousness is always the dawn of the Truth; if Usha is that illumining dawn, then we are bound to find her advent frequently associated in the verses of the Rig Veda with the idea of the Truth, the Ritam. And such association we do repeatedly find. For, first of all, Usha is described as "following effectively the path of the Truth", ṛtasya panthām anveti sādhu... (herds), their swiftnesses (horses), rightly knowing all things." Page 133 These are by no means all the indications of the psychological character of the Vedic Dawn that we find in the Rig Veda. Dawn is constantly represented as awakening to vision, perception, right movement. "The goddess," says Gotama Rahugana, "fronts and looks upon all the worlds, the eye of vision shines with an utter ...
... the Veda The Secret of the Veda The Secret of the Veda Chapter XXIII Summary of Conclusions We have now closely scrutinised the Angiras legend in the Rig Veda from all possible sides and in all its main symbols and are in a position to summarise firmly the conclusions we have drawn from it. As I have already said, the Angiras legend and the Vritra mythus... and others who are associated with them in their work. If the Angiras legend and the story of the struggle with the Dasyus is a parable, so also should be the other legendary stories we find in the Rig Veda of the help given by the Gods to the Rishis against the demons; for these also are related in similar terms and constantly classed by the Vedic poets along with the Angiras story as on the same footing ...
... 'men', from a root sale, 'to be powerful, skilful' attested in the Rig Veda as an epithet of 'men'." Bailey 283 offers Daha and Alemanni as examples of 'men' as a tribal name. Whatever these examples may be worth, I consulted the Sanskritist Richard Hartz on the Rigveda and received the note: "The verb śak is used in the Rigveda in much the same way as in later Sanskrit. It indicates power or capacity... At another place he 68 tells us: "where the. Rigveda speaks only of gold and copper or bronze the later Vedic texts also mention tin, lead, and silver, and probably iron." A.A. Macdonell 69 makes the statement: Among the metals, gold is most frequently mentioned in the Rigveda.... The metal which is most often referred to in the Rigveda next to gold is called ay as (Latin aes)...... gathered from the Rigveda. Iron is said to be hard to find in this scripture and to be present in the Atharvaveda's mention of the black metal. I believe Parpola is mistaken in his reading both of the Rigveda and of the Atharvaveda. Basham's statement which we have quoted that the Rigvedic Indo-Aryans were ignorant of iron is correct. Parpola himself in his citations from the Rigveda accepts the rendering ...
... covered with grass for the gods to sit on." .. .he informs us that "the brick-built fire altar... is never mentioned in the Rigveda ." In fact, even the existence of bricks -such a marked feature of the Indus Valley Civilisation - cannot be traced in the Rigveda . The Rigveda , flourishing in the same locale - the valley of the Indus - has no word for 'brick': istaka occurs only in later literature... silver. At another place he tells us: "where the Rigveda speaks only of gold and copper or bronze the later Vedic texts also mention tin, lead, and silver, and probably iron." A.A. Macdonell 16 makes the statement: Among the metals, gold is most frequently mentioned in the Rigveda .... The metal which is most often referred to in the Rigveda next to gold is called ay as (Latin aes).... In... nothing else than 'white'. There cannot be the slightest suspicion of silver in the Rigveda's period. (PAO: 243-4) Based on this Sethna concluded that the Rigveda must be dated to before 4000 B.C. He had this to say: But an important fact has come to my notice which would necessitate the dating of the Rigveda to beyond c. 4000 B.C. We have shown, on the basis of the term rajatam ...
... be used by people who were not advanced in culture. Rig Veda speaks of several planes of consciousness in terms of symbols, but its language is a sealed book to the modern mind. It mentions the three steps5 of Vishnu, the all-pervading Divine. Each step of Vishnu creates a world and Vishnu maintains it by His dynamic presence. Rig Veda speaks of " Dyawa Prithivi" Heaven and Earth symbolising... which bears resemblance to the verse in the Ishopanishad : "a Truth is concealed by the Truth "- Ritena ritam apihitam. These few quotations must suffice to indicate the rich contribution of the Rig Veda to the field of psychology. But the Veda being the creation of an age which was not intellectual, it is difficult to carry its full significance to the modern mind. (2) THE UPANISHADS... the criterion of a science then the psychological systems current in India are scientific. Indian psychology bases itself on consciousness as the fundamental fact of the cosmos and of life. Rigveda, the oldest book of humanity, and the fountain- ________________ 4 Ibid P. 464 Page 125 head of Indian culture, already contains enough psychological material to warrant a separate ...
... of The Life Divine (1939–40). Verses from the Rig and Yajur Vedas not included in The Life Divine are reproduced here from the manuscript, arranged in the order of the hymns. Selected Verses Rig Veda This is the most adorable work, the loveliest deed of the Wonderful that the higher streams have fed us in the crookedness, even the four rivers of the Sea of sweetness. [I.62.6] I purify earth ...
... side; and thou becomest the Lord of Love by the law of thy actions, O God. Rig Veda THE 'LEGEND' AND THE 'SYMBOL The face of Truth is hidden by a brilliant golden lid; ...
... direct, a fine modesty and yet a strong independence and noble pride; in the mind wisdom and intelligence and love of 1.These great names are those to whom various parts of 'the Rig Veda are attributed. The Rig Veda, as we possess it, is arranged in ten books. They are called Mandalas. Six of the Mandalas are attributed each to the hymns of a single Rishi or a family of Rishis. Thus the second Mandala... something we cannot think away, it stands and cannot be obliterated. But in normal experience, our subjective apparatus imposes its own categories on the object of experience, and we are thus 1. Rig Veda, Mandate I, Sukta 164, Hymn 46. 2. GKa,Vl,21. Page 26 prevented from experiencing the truly existent object — if, indeed, there is such a thing. We experience, to use Kant's t... Vamadeva, the sixth to Bharadwaja. The fifth is occupied by the hymns of the house of Atri. Other Mandalas contain the hymns of several Rishis and Rishikas. The prominent names of Rishikas in the Rig Veda are: Romasha, Lopamudra, Apala, Kadru, Vishwavara. 2. The great names that we find in the Upanishads include: Uddalaka Aruni, Gargi Vachaknavi, Janaka, Narada, Pippalada, Prevahana Jairali, Mahidasa ...
... describes the knowledge contained in the pre-Vedic tradition as also the Vedic tradition proper. Among the four Vedas (Rig Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda, and Atharva Veda), the Rig Veda is pre-eminent. According to one tradition, Atharva Veda was a later addition. The Rig Veda consists of 10 Mandalas (parts) and each Mandala consists of a number of Suktas, and each one of the Suktas consists of... Mantra Yoga. Agni symbolizes also the inner and true soul or our psychic being. We find in the Veda several references to this symbolism. The Rig Veda speaks of 'the boy suppressed in secret cavern'. (V.2.1). There is also in the Rig Veda this cryptic description, 'The son of heaven by the body of the earth' (III.25.1). There are some other descriptions also: 'He is there in middle of his... the Vedas and Upanishads as not only the fountainhead of Indian philosophy and spirituality, of Indian art, poetry and These great names are those to whom various parts of the Rig Veda are attributed. The Rig Veda, as we possess it, is arranged in ten books. They are called Mandalas. Six of the Mandalas are attributed each to the hymns of a single Rishi or a family of Rishis. Thus the second ...
... Other Hymns Other Hymns The Secret of the Veda A Vedic Hymn Rig Veda VII.60 O Sun, O Light, because today blameless in thy rising thou hast declared the Truth to the Lord of Love and the Lord of Purity, so may we abide in the godhead, dear to thee, O Mother infinite, dear to thee, O Lord of Strength, in all our speaking. O Mitra, O Varuna, this ...
... illumined wise increase; so do thou give us the gift of a complete hero-might. As the rim of a wheel the spokes, so dost thou encompass the gods; thou shalt arrange for us our rich achievement. Rig Veda 5.13.2 , 5.13.4 , 5.13.5 , 5.13.6 Translation by Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire: Sutambhara Prayer We surrender to Thee this evening all that is artificial ...
... January, 1940 Disciple : I had a talk with G about Rigveda and on the Aryan-Dravidian question. He gave me one or two arguments to support his contention. According to him the fact of different children in the same family having different colours is a positive argument that race of the parents is a mixed one. Secondly, in the Rigveda itself there is mention of dark-skinned people and "Anasa... Aurobindo : "Anasa" is not flat-nosed, it means nose-less. Disciple : I consulted the Rigveda and found that it refers only to the Dasyus and not to non-Aryans. Sri Aurobindo : The Orientalists also wanted to prove the Page 245 existence of Linga worship in the Rigveda by citing a Rik in which the word "Shishnadevah" occurs. Disciple : K. M. Munshi in tracing... means sensualists. Sri Aurobindo : Quite so. And what have they to say about the Dravidian tribe in Baluchistan? Is it black and flat-nosed? How on earth do they find out these things from the Rigveda – nomadic existence, gambling, and crossings of the rivers, which to me is mystical. I also find that the fight between Tristsu and Sudansah in the eighth Mandala is not merely a battle, it is something ...
... of all births, the mighty one, the lord of the peoples, the Guest, the driver of our thoughts, the aspirant in those who speak the word, the wakener to consciousness in the pilgrim-sacrifice. Rig Veda 3.3.7 , 3.3.8 Translations by Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire: Vishwamitra Gathina ...
... of Mantra Samhitā, Brāhmanas, Āranyakas and Upanishads. Among the Vedas, Rigveda occupies a prominent place. Rigveda consists of 10 Books or Mandalas and 1017 hymns or Sūktas. Total number of Verses in Rigveda is 10,580. Even the words and letters of the Rigveda have been counted. The number of words in the Rigveda is 1,53,826 and the number of letters is 4,32,000. Some of the great names of the... of them are independent of Rigveda. At present, Sāmaveda has only 3 existing Shākhās, namely Kauthuma, Rānāyaniya, and Jaiminiya. The Riks are transformed into songs of Sāma by appropriate addition of words or stobhas, such as hā, u, ho, i, o, ho, oh, ou, hā, etc. * Incomplete versions only are available Page 91 Apart from 'hotā' connected with Rigveda, 'Adhvaryu' connected with... separate Brāhmana. Brāhmanas were instructed simultaneously with the different recensions of the Vedas. The Aitareya Brāhmana belongs to the Shākala Shākhā of Rigveda, while Kaushitaki (Shānkhāyana) Brāhmana is connected with Bashkala Shākhā of Rigveda. Shatapatha Brāhmana is connected with Shukia Yajurveda, while Taittiriya Brāhmana and Kathaka Brāhmana are connected with Krishna Page 92 Yajurveda ...
... " The seven divine Angirasas are sons or powers of Agni," powers of the Seer-Will, the flame of the divine force instinct with divine Knowledge which is' kindled for the victory.10 THE RIG VEDA Sri Aurobindo's interpretation of the Veda is psychological and spiritual. It unveils the mystic import of the Vedic symbols on the basis of internal evidence. Sri Aurobindo argues that ... support their hypothesis of a primitive Indian world. Much has been made of the word ' Arya ' by foreign scholars and their Indian followers. The word 'Arya' occurs 33 times in the Rig Veda; 22 times it is applied to Indra, 6 times to Agni. The remaining five references do not indicate any racial conflict.'¹¹The word Dasa occurs 80 times, and Dasyu 70 times. Sri... e. g. VI. 55.1. Sayana Words formed from showing the various symbolic appli : Page 168 A small list of psychological words5 used in the Rig Veda showing clearly that the Vedic Rishis were far from a. primitive state of culture. Satyam----------------- Truth of being Ritam------------------- Truth of movement, of action, ...
... story read in the Rigveda of purah, in the sense of fortifications, repeatedly laid low by Aryan invaders in c. 1500 B.C. And there is no other formidable civilization in the wake of the Harappā Culture to meet the demands of this story. So, if the story is true, the Rigveda and, with it, any Aryan invasion cannot be dated to the middle of the second millennium B.C. The Rigveda must precede the Harappā... Aryans? Cremation and the domesticated horse are two of the signs of the Aryans who composed the Rigveda. And a hymn of theirs (X.16) speaks of sacrificing an animal with the dead man. But the animal is a goat, not a horse. And in the Rigvedic practice the animal was always burned, never buried. Again, the Rigveda attests human burial as well as cremation. 10 So everything is not on a par between its composers... Pischel and Geldner that the Rigveda's forts resembled this old capital of "Sandrocottus" on the Ganges. Sandrocottus's capital could very well be compared with Harappā and Mohenjo-dāro, as indeed done by Piggott in 1950. 19 It is not because Macdonell and Keith were ignorant of anything like Harappā and Mohenjo-dāro that they ruled as they did about the forts of the Rigveda. We may add that sixteen ...
... Problem Of Aryan Origins APPENDICES Appendix 1. Harappa and the Rigveda's Hariyupiya I Harappā AND THE RIGVEDA'S Hariyūpiyā Bridget and Raymond Allchin, although aware that quite clearly in several hymns of the Rigveda "the Dasa rulers were regarded as demons", choose to think of these hymns as referring to the first early attacks... that in the modern place-name may be recognized the Hari-Yupiya which is mentioned once in the Rigveda (VI. xxvii, 5) as the scene of the defeat of the Vrcivants by Abhyavartin Cāyamāna." 2 Wheeler elaborates upon the suggestion: "The tribe of the Vrcivants is likewise nowhere else referred to in the Rigveda, but may be connected with Varcin, who was a foe of Indra and therefore non-Aryan. Putting these... the common enemies of the Srinjayas and Bhāratas... 5 The Bhāratas... were settled, in the Rigvedic age, in the region between the Saraswati and Yumunā. The Bhāratas appear prominently in the Rigveda in relationship with [King] Sudās and the Tritsus... 6 Among the tribes who were hostile to Sudas, the Druhyus, Turvasas and Anus lived between the Asiknī [Chenāb] and Parushnī.. Zimmer identifies ...
... Other Hymns Other Hymns The Secret of the Veda The God of the Mystic Wine Rig Veda IX.75 and 42 These two hymns are rendered as literally as possible so as to show the original symbolism of the Veda untranslated into its psychological equivalents. The God of the Mystic Wine - I अभि प्रियाणि पवते चनोहितो नामानि यह्वो अधि येषु वर्धते । आ ...
... the purifying light. May we by our thought possess around us well-established all the things of the Fire, may we be illumined seers who know all things born (Or, in whom knowledge is born). Rig Veda 3.11.5 , 3.11.6 , 3.11.7 , 3.11.8 Translation by Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire: Vishwamitra Gathina Prayer O Lord, the world implores Thee to prevent ...
... in destroying this theory, could we accept Burrow's general contention that from the Rigveda onwards arma and armaka denote material ruins? Whatever may be the case with post-Rigvedic literature, we may submit that the Rigveda hardly supports Burrow. Actually, it has just a single reference. "In the Rigveda," says Burrow, "the word armaka- occurs once, in 1,133, 3." 18 And even this solitary... finds several instances in Pānini and several in the old Vedic writings. The very first instance he locates in the Rigveda itself, and from it he deduces that most of the ruined sites or settlements were the cities of the Harappā Culture. His deduction is based on the theory that the Rigveda recounts the story of the Aryans invading India in c. 1500 and being liable to destroy the Harappān cities. We have... The Problem Of Aryan Origins Appendix II THE TERM ARMAKA IN THE RIGVEDA T. Burrow made quite an impression by publishing his paper, "On the Significance of the Terms arma- armaka- in Early Sanskrit Literature". 16 Passing beyond the common dictionary-definitions he fixes the original sense: "the element arma at the end means a ruined site or settlement ...
... Neolithic limes where remains of the domesticated horse have been found? Pointing out that in the Rigveda the chariot is not invariably horse-drawn, he draws attention to a pot from Susa showing an ox-drawn chariot similar to the Kulli ware of South Baluchistan with which trading existed. The Rigveda seems familiar with Baluchistan, as Parpola notes. Therefore, with the horse already present much... war took place around this time, surely the period of the Rigveda will have to be considerably anterior to it and can by no means be around 1500 B.C. as the invasionists would like to have it! Hence, there is no question of invading Aryans destroying the Harappa Culture a mere hundred years before the Kurukshetra war. The Rigveda, therefore, necessarily precedes the Harappa Culture which... the Atharvaveda is. It is certainly not iron, but an alloy of copper and tin, while ayas of the Rigveda is copper. Even in the later Shatapatha Brahmana, there is no knowledge of iron, lohayas or red metal being copper, ayas resembling gold being brass. Hence the Rigveda is considerably anterior to the iron age which Parpola fixes for it in Pirak c. 1100 B.C. ...
... It has also a relevance to the immediate present. Ever since Western historians pronounced, and the historians of our country concurred, that a Dravidian India had been invaded by the Aryans of the Rigveda in the second millennium B.C., there has been a ferment of antagonism, time and again, between the North and the South. The Northerners, figuring in their own eyes as Aryan conquerors, have ... relationship between the two parts of our subcontinent, in spite of a broad unifying sense of nationhood. It is of considerable importance in India to ascertain whether the so-called Aryans of the Rigveda are outsiders whose home a little earlier was, as historians variously hold, either the Baltic region, Austria-Hungary, the Ukraine, Turkestān or some other location beyond our frontiers. But... of communities originally living outside India and later separating to become Irānians and Indo-Aryans in approximately the middle of the second millennium B.C.? (3)Linguistically, does the Rigveda, along with the Zara-thustrian Gāthās of Irān, which were composed undeniably in a sister form of speech, date no earlier than c. 1000 B.C. although the cultural contents of it must have needed some ...
... This is the Power...that has the multitude of its desires so that it may sustain all things; it takes the taste of all foods. (Rig Veda, V.7.6) O Thou in whom is the food, thou art that divine food, thou art the vast, the divine home. (Rig Veda, IX.83) In the beginning all was covered by Hunger that is Death. (Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, I .2.1) All Matter ...
... Vedic Notes Vedic Notes Vedic and Philological Studies Mandala Six Rig Veda. Mandala VI (1) मनोता. Cf Greek termination οτƞς (δƞμóτƞς). S. देवानां मनो यत्र संबद्धे भवति. Aitareya Br. अग्निः सर्वमनोताग्नौ मनोताः संगच्छंते द्रुष्टरितु . Term. ईतु . Passive sense तृ = pierce सहसे सहध्यै. Vedic construction. Dat. of objective, attraction. सहध्यै ...
... Old age too has a beauty of its own, because it is the expression of a ripe and mellow experience, a long view and a large detachment. The beauty of the heavens consists in the beauty of form. The Rig Veda says: "The supreme Poet used his poetic genius and created the beautiful forms in heaven." But the earth has another delight to give – delight itself. "Of all elements the earth is essentially full ...
... invincible male, conquering all the cities, all the felicities; thou art the knower of the births, O perfect guide on the way, thou art the leader of the first, the Vast all-protecting sacrifice. Rig Veda 3.15.2 , 3.15.3 , 3.15.4 Translation by Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire: Utkila Katya Prayer Seigneur, remplis le cœur des délices de Ton amour. Inonde ...
... Glimpses of Vedic Literature Rigveda Rigveda (contd.) ...
... to the unearthly status of Soma. It first occurs in the Rigveda in 1.22,14. In the well-known translation of Ralph T. H. Griffith, which seeks no esoteric sense, we have the sufficiently esoteric pointer 13 in a note to the phrase "the Gan-dharva's steadfast place": "Though in later times the Gan-dharvas are regarded as a class, in the Rigveda more than one Gandharva is seldom mentioned. He is commonly... maintained. Therefore all the hymns are capable of such an interpretation and the sole logical course is to give it to them. Thus nowhere in the Rigveda can an actual plant be taken as intended." But this need not imply that no plant existed in the Rigveda's day by the name of Soma. Just as the fire, the clarified butter which was put into it, the cow, the horse, the wealth, the hills, the rivers existed... Aspects of Sri Aurobindo The Search For Soma It is legitimate for scholars to seek the identity of the marvellous Soma of the Rigveda. Their efforts claim justification from the fact that an actual plant was used in rituals of the times succeeding those of the ancient scripture which had made Soma famous. But, as the reviewer in the Times ...
... lower knowledge. तत्रापरा ऋग्वेदो यजुर्वेदः सामवेदोऽथर्ववेदः शिक्षा कल्पो व्याकरणं निरुक्तं छन्दो ज्योतिषमिति । अथ परा यया तदक्षरमधिगम्यते ॥५॥ Page 131 5) Of which the lower, the Rig Veda and the Yajur Veda and the Sama Veda and the Atharva Veda, chanting, ritual, grammar, etymological interpretation, and prosody and astronomy. And then the higher by which is known the Immutable. ... these many peoples born from the Spirit. तस्मादृचः साम यजूंषि दीक्षा यज्ञाश्च सर्वे कतवो दक्षिणाश्च । संवत्सरश्च यजमानश्च लोकाः सोमो यत्र पवते यत्र सूर्यः ॥६॥ 6) From Him are the hymns of the Rig-veda, the Sama and the Yajur, initiation, and all sacrifices and works of sacrifice, and dues given, the year and the giver of the sacrifice and the worlds, on which the moon shines and the sun. तस्माच्च... तदेतदृचाभ्युक्तम्— क्रियावन्तः श्रोत्रिया ब्रह्मनिष्ठाः स्वयं जुह्वत एकर्षिं श्रद्धयन्तः । तेषामेवैतां ब्रह्मविद्यां वदेत शिरोव्रतं विधिवद् यैस्तु चीर्णम् ॥१०॥ 10) This is That declared by the Rig Veda. Doers of works, versed in the Veda, men absorbed in the Brahman, who putting their faith in the sole-seer offer themselves to him sacrifice,—to them one should speak this Brahman-knowledge, men by ...
... Will, Agni; similarly, the Yajamdna is the soul or the personality of the doer. Gods are continually spoken of as officiating priests, and this can also be symbolic. The very first mantra of the Rig Veda brings this out very clearly when Agni is referred to as purohita, ritwij, and hota, Yajna and Agni are inalienably related to each other. Yajna is the beginning of Yoga, and there can be no Yajna... knower of all things that are born, jatveda, the sustainer of the sacrifice and discerner of its steps. Page 6 Agni symbolises also the inner and true soul seated in our hearts. The Rig Veda speaks of "the boy suppressed in secret cavern". 9 There is also this cryptic description, "The son of heaven by the body of the earth". 10 There are some other descriptions also: "He is there in... in this regard to Vishwamitra's description of the origin and various stages of the experience of Agni in his profound and majestic mantras contained in the first sukta of the third Mandala of the Rig Veda. We are told, first, that the gods discovered Agni visible in the Waters, in the working of the Sisters. Evidently, these waters and these sisters cannot be terrestrial an" material streams, but they ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter XII Vishnu, the All-Pervading Godhead Rig Veda I.154 विष्णोर्नु कं वीर्याणि प्र वोचं यः पार्थिवानि विममे रजांसि । यो अस्कभायदुत्तरं सधस्थं विचकमाणस्त्रेधोरुगायः ॥१॥ 1) Of Vishnu now I declare the mighty works, who has measured out the earthly worlds and that higher seat of our self-... herds of Light go travelling; the highest step of wide-moving Vishnu shines down on us here in its manifold vastness. Commentary The deity of this hymn is Vishnu the all-pervading, who in the Rig Veda has a close but covert connection and almost an identity with the other deity exalted in the later religion, Rudra. Rudra is a fierce and violent godhead with a beneficent aspect which approaches ...
... between them. As a consequence, he started reserving a room for himself on rent in a hotel here. Can the fire so kindled ever forsake him? Subramania Bharati learnt the Rig Veda from Sri Aurobindo. Chandrasekhar also studied the Rig Veda with Sri Aurobindo methodically at a particular hour. He studied in this way for two or three years, not by the old traditional commentaries, nor in the old style, but ...
... Mayst thou not grow wroth and depart from me: he who guards the law of working of the gods declared to me; Indra knew and sought after and saw thee, and taught by him, O Fire, I have come to thee. Rig Veda 5.2.3 , 5.2.4 , 5.2.7 , 5.2.8 Translation by Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire: Kumara Atreya or Vrisha Jana Prayer ...to Thee our infinite gratitude ...
... the most auspicious (best) form of Savitri , on the Light of the Supreme which shall illumine us with the Truth. This is Sri Aurobindo's own "Gayatri" modifying the traditional Gayatri of the Rigveda to express the new realisation of his Integral Yoga of Supermind or Divine Truth-Consciousness. His comment on the Gayatri is: The power of Gayatri is the Light of the Divine Truth. It is a mantra... mantra is the mantra for bringing the Light of Truth into all the planes of the being. I came across these lines in Mother India—Monthly Review of Culture : The most sacred Mantra of the Rigveda (111.62.10), the Gayatri of Rishi Vishvamitra directs us to the Solar Godhead of Truth—Surya-Savitri. ...
... therefore & containing it, Vijnanam, ideal knowledge, and a fifth immediately above Vijnanam, Ananda or Bliss. Physically, these five are the pancha kshitayah, five earths or dwelling-places, of the Rig Veda and they are the pancha koshas, five sheaths or bodies of the Upanishads. But in our later Yogic systems we recognise seven earths, seven standing grounds of the soul on which it experiences phenomenal... entire hymns, even, which, in spite of the difficulties of an archaic diction & the concealing veil of a changed vocabulary, still bear the ancient truth on their very surface. The totality of the Rig Veda is so closely knit in its mentality, so constant in its common terms, so fixed & unchanging in its principal ideas that even one such rik, passage or hymn ought to exceed the limits of its single... whether this crowning conception has any place in the Vedic hymns; all we need ask is whether Brahman in the Rigveda means hymn & only hymn or whether it has some sense by which it could pass naturally into the great Vedantic conception of the supreme Spirit. My suggestion is that Brahma in the Rigveda means often the soul, the psuche of the Greeks, animus of the Romans, as distinguished from the manas, ...
... to be fast fading among a number of archaeologists is that Aryan invaders had a prominent hand in destroying the Harrappā Culture of the ancient Indus Valley. But the dogma that the Aryans of the Rigveda came into this Valley from outside India around the middle of the second millennium B.C. still dies hard. And naturally then the "heresy" that the Rigvedics preceded the Harappā Culture is too difficult... common tongue developed into Sanskrit and Tamil, a pair of languages disclosing on a penetrating scrutiny more affinities than common linguistics can suspect. Finally, there is the general view of the Rigveda as the record of a fight between Aryan Rishis and devilish-seeming non-Aryans who were dubbed D ā sa-Dasyus. Here nobody thinks of asking: "If the Rigvedics did not destroy the Harrappā Culture... array of 'forts' (purah)?" None answering to the Rigvedics' account are to be found between the end of the Harrappā Culture in c. 1500 B.C. and the postulated Aryan advent. Nor, if we make the Rigveda anterior to the Harrappā Culture, do we have evidence of a confrontation of fortified D ā sa-Dasyus by Rishi-led fighters. A spiritual and symbolic interpretation of the Rigvedic hymns such as Sri ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter VIII Vayu, the Master of the Life Energies Rig Veda IV.48 विहि होत्रा अवीता विपो न रायो अर्यः । वायवा चन्द्रेण रथेन याहि सुतस्य पीतये ॥१॥ 1) Do thou manifest the sacrificial energies that are unmanifested, even as a revealer of felicity and doer of the work; O Vayu, come in thy car of... All the vital and nervous activities of the human being fall within the definition of Prana, and belong to the domain of Vayu. Yet this great deity has comparatively few hymns to his share in the Rig Veda and even in those Suktas in which he is prominently invoked, does not usually figure alone but in company with others and as if dependent on them. He is especially coupled with Indra and it would ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter I The Colloquy of Indra and Agastya Rig Veda I.170 न नूनमस्ति नो श्वः कस्तद्वेद यदद्बुतम् । अन्यस्य चित्तमभि संचरेण्यमुताषीतं वि नश्यति ॥१॥ Indra 1) It is not now, nor is It tomorrow; who knoweth that which is Supreme and Wonderful? It has motion and action in the consciousness ...
... might learn to change, to renew ourselves in the inner way, even like the Vedic cows; as the Rishi says: Paliknïrid yuvatayo bhavanti —even those of them who were grey with age, became young again. (Rig Veda, V.2.4) Naturally it does not matter at all to the Divine, the supreme consciousness—the whole of eternity is His playfield, a million years this side or that do not count for Him anything ...
... to date the composition of the Rigveda to their epoch. But we 1.S. Srikanta Sastri's "Appendix" to "The Aryan Problem", The Vedic Age, pp. 216-17. 2.Vol. I, p. 356 (Oxford, 1907). Page 85 have also to explain in the context of that epoch their religious affinity to the Rigveda. Here the pertinent query is: "How much later than the Rigveda's fourfold god-group -Mitra, Varuṇa... The Problem Of Aryan Origins Chapter Ten THE RIGVEDA'S REMOTE ANTIQUITY AND THE RIGVEDIC MARYANNI OF 1360 B.C. With the Rigveda dated by us to 3500-3000 B.C. and the Mitanni documents put by all historians at c. 1360 B.C., how shall we explain the affinity of these documents with the Rigvedic language and religion? The large time-gap between the latter... Aryans, linguistically and religiously Rigvedic, a colonizing stream from India, appear in Mesopotamia in so late a period? To understand the persistence of the Rigvedic language in spite of the Rigveda's having been left far behind in time and in spite of Sanskrit's having changed considerably as a result, we may consider two analogies. How are scholars like Jackson, Hertel and Herzfeld able ...
... 264, 265, 276-8, 325, 419 bones, 159-61, 216-19 domestication, 247-9, 276-8 figurines and paintings, 171, 249, 419 in the Rigveda, 250-51, 346, 351, 353, 411 words for in various languages, 159-60, 264, 267 horse-cult, 277 horse-sacrifice by the Sakas, 315 in the Rigveda, 411, 412 horsemen, 249, 272, 277, 324 figurines at Pirak, 227-30 petroglyphs at Chilas, 282 Hsiung-nu, 321 ... 299-300, 308, 309, 313-14, 352, 369-71, 395-99, 412 Saka, 314-17 Renfrew, Colin, 185, 254, 255, 257, 259, 260, 262, 263, 276, 337 Rgveda, see Rigveda Ribhus, 360 rice, 236-8, 241, 242, 271, 279-80 Rigveda/Rgveda Saṁhitā (RS), 156, 163-5, 173, 175-6, 179, 192-6, 206-8, 211, 213-14, 233-8, 240, 242-3, 245-6, 251, 253-66, 269, 271-2, 276-7, 279, 281, 283-96, 300-307... 195, 213, 259, 281, 289, 296, 301-4, 308-10, 313, 326-8, 336-8, 341-4, 348-9, 359-61, 369, 370, 372-3, 381, 383, 394-5, 404-6, 408, 411, 413, 417 as asura, 382-3, 394-5, 404, 405 hymns to, in the Rigveda, 213, 377, 394, 399 agnipura, 299-300 ahavanaya, 230 ahi, 187, 329 Ahicchatra, 212, 242 ahura/asura, 166, 267, 368-9, 379, 403 ...
... The Problem Of Aryan Origins SUPPLEMENT II THE HORSE, THE Harappā CULTURE AND THE RIGVEDA Time and again the issue is raised: "If the Harappā Culture had known the horse, would not this animal have been depicted just as so many others were on the numerous seals?" Supplementary to this issue is the question whether any horse-bones have been found in... in the early layers of the Harappā Culture. Such a discovery would have a bearing on the problem: "Did the horse-knowing Rigveda precede that Culture in the Indus Valley?" An affirmative answer here would suggest the presence of Aryanism in the Indus Valley in the post-Rigvedic era and provide some light on the still unresolved nature of the Indus script. Touching on all these matters, Asko Parpola... Parpola also contended that since the early Harappān phase which is securely dated to the third millennium B.C. has no sign of the horse, either by depiction or by osteological evidence, and "since the Rigveda amply testifies to the presence of the horse in the Indus Valley at the time of its composition", the Harappā Culture "cannot be considered as post-Rigvedic." 4 May I point out that we have ...
... Civilization, of c. 2500-1500 B.C. The natural consequences are a new date for the Rigveda which is commonly held to have started in c. 1500 B.C. a thousand years before the Sutras and a new understanding of the Indus Valley Civilization as at once a derivative, a development and a deviation from the Rigveda a millennium after this scripture's beginning in c. 3500 B.C. However,... diverse arguments brought forward by Parpola has led Sethna to probe deeper into his own general position that the Rigveda is anterior to the Indus Valley Civilization by a broad margin. The result is both a minute scrutiny of several surpassing suggestion arising from the Rigveda and a many-aspected review of events dating back to the sixth millennium B.C. and covering not only India's antiquity... among other matters: "There is no doubt that Shri Sethna has made a very intelligent use of his deep knowledge of archaeology and Sanskrit literature." Apropos of the relationship between the Rigveda and the Harappa Culture, he ends his Introduction: "Shri Sethna's views deserve careful consideration and should stimulate further research in this vexed problem." (5) The Problem ...
... the Rig Veda, has spoken of the wisest forefathers who had discovered the path to immortality. When we try to understand what was the nature of the path to immortality and the nature of immortality that was attained, we find that the path consisted of the manifestation of the supramental truth by holding the truth-consciousness in the mind and diffusing it in all parts of the being (Rig Veda, 1.71... 71.3), and the state of immortality consisted of the attainment of the universalisation of the physical consciousness as a result of the visitation of the supramental consciousness (Rig Veda, Page 49 1.72.9). In the later developments of the Indian yoga, the word immortality appears to indicate a state of consciousness in which one realises one's identity or imperishable relationship with ...
... strength might be given: Equip our body with strength, O Indra, shower strength in our bulls. Shower strength for life on our progeny. You are verily the bestower of strength. (Rig-Veda, 3.53.18) Thou art splendour, bestow splendour on me. Thou art potency, bestow potency on me. Thou art strength, bestow strength on me. Thou art virility, bestow... suppose from what has just been said that the education of women was limited to so-called feminine arts. It appears that women had the possibility, if they so chose, to get trained in warfare. The Rig-veda speaks of girls joining the army in large numbers. They were so skilled that men did not regard it as shameful to fight with such women. In the Ramayana, queen Kaikeyi reminds her husband that... in the. educational curriculum. Among the large variety of sciences and arts offered to students, 3 Upavedas, or sciences, were in some way related to the education of the body: the Upaveda of Rigveda, called Ayurveda (the science and art of sustenance, protection and maintenance of long life); the Upaveda of Page 271 Yajurveda, called Dhanurveda (science dealing with weapons of war ...
... s and the Ignorance The Life Divine Chapter VII The Knowledge and the Ignorance Let the Knower distinguish the Knowledge and the Ignorance. Rig Veda. (IV. 2. 11.) Two are there, hidden in the secrecy of the Infinite, the Knowledge and the Ignorance; but perishable is the Ignorance, immortal is the Knowledge; another than they is... enjoyer. Swetaswatara Upanishad. (I. 9.) Two are joined together, powers of Truth, powers of Maya,—they have built the Child and given him birth and they nourish his growth. Rig Veda. (X. 5. 3.) In our scrutiny of the seven principles of existence it was found that they are one in their essential and fundamental reality: for if even the matter of the most material... conception of its nature and origin. And first we must fix firmly in our minds what we mean by the word itself. The distinction between the Knowledge and the Ignorance begins with the hymns of the Rig Veda. Here knowledge appears to signify a consciousness of the Truth, the Right, satyam ṛtam , and of all that is of the order of the Truth and Right; ignorance is an unconsciousness, acitti , of the ...
... Gods and the World Agastya, Darasuram temple, photo Olivier Barot The Colloquy of Indra and Agastya Rig Veda LI 70 na nunamasti no svah kastadveda yadadbhutam, anyasya cittamabhi samcarenyamutadhitam vi nasyati. 1. Indra 1. It is not now, nor is It tomorrow; who knoweth that which is Supreme and Wonderful ...
... could not very well figure out, opened their hearts and consciousnesses. As for him, whenever He was not busy walking or answering their questions, He was reading the Rig-Veda in the original Vedic Sanskrit. He discovered the Rig-Veda with amazement and wonder, finding in it all the experiences He had spontaneously had in Calcutta right in the middle of his revolutionary activities—not unlike Mirra... the midst of her artists life. He rediscovered The Secret of the Veda, He who had spent all his early years in the West and learned English before learning his own mother tongue. He lived the Rig-Veda quietly in the midst of that "camp life," as the boys called it. In fact, since his arrival in Pondicherry in 1910 with a false passport, they had lived a "bohemian" life, as one of them would say... threw himself at His feet, terror-stricken. Sri Aurobindo smiled quietly; it was all the same to him. A spy was a man with two feet like everyone else, after all, and who was going to spy on the Rig-Veda? Once, they even hid “secret maps” in the well, along with duly forged, “incriminating" letters; whereupon the British amiably advised the French police to “investigate” and make sure that nothing ...
... however, for he might have any occupation in the society. Besides, in a large sacrifice there were many versed in the Vedic rites who performed different functions. In the very first verse of the Rig Veda Agni is described as being himself the Purohit, the priest representative of the householder sacrificer, Yajamana, as the Ritwik, the one who saw to the arrangement of the rites, the Hota who invoked... India Page 418 and it would therefore be incorrect to speak of priestcraft or any rule by priests or ecclesiastics at any time in Indian history. As for the warriors, there are in the Rig Veda two or three hymns describing a great battle which the scholars declare to have been the fight of one king against ten allied kings, and besides that, the hymns are full of images of war and battle ...
... had dinner with him once. T.V. KAPALI SASTRY: His I I-volume work on Vedic and Tantrik studies is a remarkable contribution in the light of Sri Aurobindo. The interpretation of Rig Veda in Siddhanjana should pave a new path in these studies. A Sanskrit Rendering of the Symbol Dawn (pages 507-22) is from Sanskrit Writings, Vol. 9. Page 555 R. Y. ...
... Mirra too was born on a Thursday. In India, Thursday is considered to be the day of Brihaspati, the Guru of the Gods. The psychological power he brings is 'Wisdom (Word and Knowledge).' In the Rig-Veda he is designated as 'the shining' and 'the gold-coloured.' He is the Master of the Creative Word. He is the Soul-Force. It was strange that' the father, Dr. Krishna Dhan, chose for ...
... Chapter Six DID THE HARAPPĀ CULTURE HAVE THE SPOKED CHARIOT-WHEEL OF THE ARYANS? Perhaps an attempt will be made to show the posteriority of the Rigveda to the Harappā Culture by protesting: 'The Rigveda knows the spoked chariot-wheel, which is as much a sign of the Aryan as the domesticated horse. The Harappā Culture has shown only solid wheels for its carts and chariots... in addition to a link between it and that civilization's wheel-figurines on stamp-seals, weapons and potsherds. Thus a Rigveda prior to 2500 B.C. can account for all we know of Harappān wheels. A critic may ask: "How is it that only in the pre-Harappān India of the Rigveda and nowhere else in the same antiquity spokes are to be seen? Also, how is it that even in Harappān times they are confined... be observed, there is no equation for the spoke of the wheel." Thus it is not unnatural for both the Rigveda and the Harappā Culture to have the spoked wheel exclusively in their respective epochs - with nothing like it in the rest of the world. Not only is it unnecessary to date the Rigveda after the Harappā Culture in the context of the wheel with spokes. It is also more in the fitness of ...
... aspiration when the spiritual vision was contracting and the spiritual force receding before the advancing tide of materialism. The great primeval prayer of the human heart is, in the words of the Rig Veda, "Become high-uplifted, O Strength, pierce all veils, manifest in us the things of the Godhead.”¹¹ Manifestation of the Godhead, implicit in the soul of every man, is then the goal of human... facet of the universal and the transcendent. He is destined to be at once the golden crown of the evolutionary Nature, who began her ascensive spiral from the inert Inconscient, Vamadeva—Rig Veda IV. Sri Aurobindo : Collected Poems and Plays. Page 67 and the most complete and creative embodiment of the descending Love, Light and beatific Force of Sachchidananda upon earth ...
... distances, while we go haphazardly, carried along by the southerly wind, and land at the antipodes of our maps. He even knew India, where he had received initiation: He knew a little Sanskrit and the Rig-Veda thoroughly, Mother tells us, and he said he held “a tradition anterior to the Cabala and the Vedas." 3 And where did it come from? From what lost cycle? But Theon did not bluff, except with... "Supreme" Point, there was something. The end of man was the beginning of something. Evolution led to something, which was not the white infinite. Some seven to ten thousand years ago, the Rig-Veda spoke of the same thing, the same experience, in its symbolic language: "Concealed by this truth is that truth where they unyoke the horses of the Sun; the ten thousand [rays] meet there together;... in a diamond whiteness, emanating opalescent rays, at the first mute levels of existence, within the most ancient layers of evolution, when "darkness was wrapped in darkness,” according to the Rig-Veda’s powerful image (X. 129.3). And the moment Mother looked at him, he opened his eyes, as if he were awakening—as if, in the deepest Matter, in the obscure beginning of things, there were hidden, asleep ...
... doctrines. My point was that such exceptional passages do not alter the general tone and purport given to the hymns in the actual interpretations we possess. With those interpretations, we cannot use the Rig Veda as a whole, as the Upanishads can be used as a whole, as the basis of a high spiritual philosophy. Now, it is to the interpretation of the Veda as a whole and to its general character that I have ...
... Krishna heaped upon the dejected, ¹ Manusim tanu asritam, IX. 11 ² ParitraNaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam, IV. 8 ³ Aha rudraya dhanurakanomi brahmadiswe saprobes kantaba u -Rig Veda, IX. 126 Page 160 depressed and confused Arjuna. So long as the world is held by brute force, so long as there is the sway of evil power over the material earth and the physical ...
... Synthesis of Yoga, Vol. 20, pp. 239-40. 40 Ibid., p. 263. 41 Ibid., Vol. 21, p. 531. 42 Ibid., p. 545. 43 Ibid., pp. 550-1. 44 Ibid., p. 556; vide also, Rig Veda, V.62.1. 45 Ibid., p. 557. 46 Ibid., pp. 560-1. 47 Ibid., p. 572. 48 Ibid., The Life Divine, Vol. 19, p.937. 49 Ibid., p. 949. 50 Ibid., p. 950. ...
... Navagwa and Dashagwa as "nine-cowed" and "ten-cowed", each cow representing collectively the thirty Dawns which constitute one month of the sacrificial year. But there is at least one passage of the Rig Veda which on its surface is in direct conflict with the traditional interpretation. For in the seventh verse of V.45 and again in the eleventh we are told that it was the Navagwas, not the Dashagwas,... Sat, Chit-Tapas and Ananda; their base is Swar of the Veda, Mahar of the Upanishads and Puranas, the world of Truth. 4 These four together make the fourfold fourth world and are described in the Rig Veda as the four supreme and secret seats, the source of the "four upper rivers". Sometimes, however, this upper world seems to be divided into two, Swar the base, Mayas or the divine beatitude the summit... significance of the nine rays and the ten, is a more difficult question which we are not yet in a position to solve; but the light we already have is sufficient to illuminate all the main imagery of the Rig Veda. The symbolism of the Veda depends upon the image of the life of man as a sacrifice, a journey and a battle. The ancient Mystics took for their theme the spiritual life of man, but, in order both ...
... earliest scripture, the Rigveda, the terms most frequently used in a joint form are "satyam" and "ritam". "Brihat" additionally comes in as applied to one or the other: e.g., "ritam-brihat" (1.75.5). The full Aurobindonian phrase occurs as such only in the Atharvaveda's great hymn to Earth (XII.1.1). According to Sri Aurobindo, the Supermind is also denoted in the Rigveda by the expression "turiyam... d "Prajna", the creator and lord of all, nor the subtle "Tejasa", the brilliant dweller in the mid-world, nor the gross-physical "Vaiswanara", the universal godhead of Matter. The "turiya" of the Rigveda stands "fourth" from below as well as from above: it is above the lower triplicity of "prithivi" (earth), "antariksha" (vital mid-world) and "dyau" (mind-heaven) but below the higher triplicity, "tridhatu" ...
... and a subdual - its pulsation loses all common excitement and narrow sensation, it comes to know great prolonged gaps of silence between one throb and another. Within such a reflex and echo of the Rigveda's parame vyoman, the supreme Void where all the Gods are seated together and the Mantra goes eternally vibrating - within that superhumanised heart the revelatory utterance of a poem like Savitri... authenticity of its marvellous origin at the top of Nature, the Overmind-Supermind level. And how does that utterance precipitate itself with its sight-sound? Sri Aurobindo uses an image from the Rigveda: the chariot. It is as a mobile well-framed carrier of a luminous load that the Mantra arrives and appears in the mortal's consciousness. What psychological fact is shadowed out by this arrival and... wheels which resemble - to quote an Upanishadic idea - a stable centre from which and into which run the diverse lines of our nature like circling spokes? Page 271 According to the Rigveda, such arrival and appearance point to the domain of the mind in a state of in-drawnness which yet has a calm connection with all the parts of the being and which lends itself to the formative élan ...
... speak rightly, masters of the Rik who place perfectly their thought; they are heroes who speak the truth and think with straightness and thus are able to hold the seat of illumined knowledge {vide Rig Veda, X.67.2). The ancient Indian idea of the teacher is conceived in the light of the image of the Angirasas, and it is for this reason that the teacher came to be placed so supreme. The verses we... Sanatkumara. He (Sanatkumara) said to him: "Tell me what you already know; then I will impart to you what lies outside it." And the other (Narada) said, "I have, 0 venerable Sir, learnt the Rigveda, Page 51 Yajurveda, Samaveda, the Atharvaveda as the fourth, the epic and mythological poems as the fifth Veda, grammar, the ritual concerning the Manes, arithmetic, mantik, counting... with sorrow; that is why you will carry me, 0 Sir, to that yonder beach beyond sorrow!" And he (Sanatkumara) said to him: "Everything that you have studied is mere name (naman). "The Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda, the Atharvaveda as the fourth, the epic and mythological poems as the fifth Veda, grammar the ritual of the Manes, arithmetic, mantik, reckoning of time, dialectic, politics ...
... the Arya, where he had written of the background of the Upanishads' Brahmavada (Doctrine of Brahman, the Vedantic philosophy as opposed to the ritualism attributed by many later Vedantins to the Rigveda). In the course of that rejoinder he explained: "My point was that such knowledge, when it expressed a developed philosophy and psychology, stood in need of historical explanation. If we accept... other words that humanity was not prepared by a progressive spiritual experience for the Revelation." Surely, what this implies is: (1) an essentially spiritual expression everywhere in the Rigveda in symbolic terms mostly connected with the conditions of the time; (2) a presence of Dravido-Aryanism or Aryo-Dravidianism prac-tically native to our subcontinent and perhaps even having a lost common... in which the possible clues seem to point will be our answer to the question of the Dravido-Aryans' homeland farthest in time. The answer to the other question - namely, whether the Rishis of the Rigveda were immigrants a mere three thousand five hundred years ago, as generally believed - will be an emphatic "No", and here a host of arguments archaeological, literary and linguistic can be mustered ...
... probability that the Aryan races descended originally from the Arctic regions in the glacial period. Mr. T. Paramasiva Aiyar by a still bolder departure has attempted to prove that the whole of the Rig Veda is a figurative representation of the geological phenomena belonging to the new birth of our planet after its long-continued glacial death in the same period of terrestrial evolution. It is difficult... true understanding of the sense of the Vedas we could arrive at all the scientific truths which have been discovered by modern research. Such a theory is, obviously, difficult to establish. The Rig Veda itself, indeed, asserts 4 that the gods are only different names and expressions of one universal Being who in His own reality transcends the universe; but from the language of the hymns we are ...
... Force as a robe the lords of Maya shaped out Form in this Being. The Masters of Maya shaped all by His Maya; the Fathers who have divine vision set Him within as a child that is to be born. Rig Veda. (III. 38. 7; IX. 83. 3.) Existence that acts and creates by the power and from the pure delight of its conscious being is the reality that we are, the self of all our modes and moods,... reasoning, throned in the luminous vast of illimitable self-vision. Page 129 × I take the phrase from the Rig Veda,— ṛta-cit , which means the consciousness of essential truth of being ( satyam ), of ordered truth of active being ( ṛtam ) and the vast self-awareness ( bṛhat ) in which alone this consciousness ...
... inspired revelatory utterances, going under the name of the Rigveda. If even Mr. de Sa designates the Rigveda as "Scripture", he should be able to understand that it does not lack "roots in reality" but that its reality is something deeper, truer, more lasting than the physical world while not necessarily rejecting this world as an illusion. The Rigveda does not become "a product mainly of philosophical fantasy"... I have said that there is no indication in the Rigveda of any entry by foreigners. From this I infer that we have to take the Rigvedics as being, for all practical purposes, autochthonous. We have no definite means of determining whether they came from anywhere. Their origins from abroad, if any, are lost in antiquity. We find them where the Rigveda shows them to be. But this does not foreclose the... different from the Aryan." What in fact Sri Aurobindo has said is apropos of the Rigveda, and it runs: "The distinction between Aryan and non-Aryan, on which so much has been built, seems on the mass of the evidence to indicate a cultural rather than a racial difference." 15 But nowhere does Sri Aurobindo equate the Rigveda's "non-Aryan" with "Dravidian." On the contrary he argues that "there is nothing ...
... these Sutras an antiquity that could not be credited, cease to be problematic. Then there are a number of aspects of the Indus Valley civilisation which, juxtaposed abruptly with the Rig Veda, have looked like sure signs of a culture that was radically non-Aryan, although many of its features somehow became typical of Aryan life after the lapse of a few centuries. But in Sanskrit literature ...
... mortal body godhead's robe. (Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Book II, Canto II, p. 110) Past and gone are three mortal generations: the fourth and last into the Sun will enter. (Rig-Veda, VIII. 102. 14) If the transformation of the body is complete, that means no subjection to death — it does not mean that one will be bound to keep the same body for all time ...
... ARYANISM AND THE RIGVEDA How well a pre-Harappān Rigveda, in an all-round context and not merely in that of the spoked wheel, fits into the historical picture of India's remote antiquity can be noted if we revolve a question which Sankalia put to the present writer in a letter of 21 March 1963. I had sent him the typescript of the first draft of my book, The Harappā Culture and the Rigveda, which has... enough to be regarded as a kind of demigods, the first founders of knowledge." What the actual age of the Rigveda in relation to the Harappā Culture could be is anybody's guess, but, if the preHarappān Civilization with its mixed Aryanism is certainly older than 2500 B.C., the Rigveda cannot be later than 3000 B.C. and may be granted an anterior background of at least 500 years. This would carry... posited so far as the domesticated horse might be its differentia-, what was lacking was a substantial framework within which could be set in a broad manner a rich developed phenomenon like the Rigveda as the antecedent of the Indus Valley Civilization. However, the picture of 1964 has radically changed now and, in addition, the most recent discoveries carry us, technically speaking, beyond ...
... taste of the Ineffable. (4.1.1991) I like your calling me "Dadhikravan", the Rigveda's white horse galloping ever towards the dawn. As an inveterate lover of horses I cannot help feeling highly complimented. But what makes the compliment more desirable is that the animal of the Rigveda symbolises the purified life-force. The purification of the life-force is the rarest of rare ac... brahmarandhra, the subtle opening that can take place at the top of the head to the spiritual ranges of consciousness beyond the brain-mind. This sweet sensation, says Sri Aurobindo, the Rishis of the Rigveda named amritam, the nectar of immortality. His explanation sheds light on the fact that the Rishis, who personified the Divine Ananda as the godhead Soma, spoke of Soma as if it were an actual... well as its own hungers. But it is our most intractable part: its lust for pleasure and power appears to be endless and it can easily dictate its desires to its mental and physical companions. In the Rigveda the ultimate goal, figured as the dawn, is the outbreak of the Divine Consciousness upon our ignorance. And the final problem of Yoga is the turning of the vital energy away from its own vigour -first ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter X The Ashwins, Lords of Bliss Rig Veda IV.45 एष स्य भानुरुदियति युज्यते रथः परिज्मा दिवो अस्य सानवि । पृक्षासो अस्मिन्मिथुना अधि त्रयो दृतिस्तुरीयो मधुनो वि रप्शते ॥१॥ 1) Lo, that Light is rising up and the all-pervading car is being yoked on the high level of this Heaven; there are... by perfect steeds,—your car by which you move at once over all the worlds towards the enjoyment rich in offerings that makes through to the goal. Page 327 Commentary The hymns of the Rig Veda addressed to the two shining Twins, like those addressed to the Ribhus, are full of symbolic expressions and unintelligible without a firm clue to their symbolism. The three leading features of these ...
... should say that Supermind is "turiya" or "fourth" when we descend from Sat, Chit-Tapas and Ananda as well as the same when we ascend from Matter, Life and Mind. It is known by that term in the Rigveda as Sri Aurobindo interprets that scripture. It is not the "turiya" of the Mandukya Upanishad's gradation, the sheer Self beyond all manifestation, the utter Absolute distinct from the Self of "Sleep"... with it and is itself that "fourth" in an archetypally cosmifying activity on which all cosmos from Overmind downward depends and which is their cause or Karana. Once we stop identifying the Rigveda's "turiya" with the Mandukya Upanishad's without any reservation, we shall grasp Sri Aurobindo's vision correctly in the context of our discussion. Page 179 ...
... embraces you very, very tenderly. ( contemplation ) × "He discovered the two worlds, eternal and in one nest." ( Rig Veda , I.62.7) ...
... and contained a secret knowledge and that the words of the Veda could only be known in their true meaning by one who is himself a seer or a mystic. In one of the hymns of the Rigveda, the Vedic word is described (Rigveda X.71) as that which is supreme and the topmost height of speech, the best and the most faultless. It has been said that it is something that is hidden in secrecy and from there comes... Landmarks of Hinduism THE VEDA IN THE LIGHT OF SRI AUROBINDO The Veda or at least the Samhita of the Rigveda appears to be the earliest literary composition of humanity. There might have been earlier or contemporaneous compositions but they seem to have been lost in the tides and ebbs of time and we do not know what thoughts and aspirations they might have... Supreme light He had touched the Supermind. After coming to Pondicherry, when he began to study the Veda, Sri Aurobindo discovered that the Supermind was a lost secret of the Veda. He found, in the Rigveda, many clues to his own experiences, and came to understand how the Vedic Rishis had opened the great passage, mahas panthah. He himself has given brief indications of his discovery of the secret ...
... all the principles of our being. In another illuminating passage, Parashara speaks of the path which leads to immortality: ___________________ ¹ Rigveda, X.67.1. ² Rigveda, 1.71.3. ³ Rigveda, 1. 72.9. Page 141 "They who entered into all things that bear right fruits formed a path towards immortality; earth stood wide for them by the greatness and... very home of the Truth, the Right and the Vast (satyam, ritam, brihat). In that Supreme Light is contained the nectar, Soma. It is this nectar which is ________________ 5.Rigveda, 1.164.46 6 Rigveda, 3.62.10 Page 143 brought to the seeker by the twin physicians, Ashwins. Enjoyment of the sweetness of the nectar of the light builds up immortality. This goal and... existence of the Supreme Being, as he revealed it to Agastya: "It is not now, nor is It tomorrow, who knoweth that which is Supreme and Wonderful? It has motion and ________________ 4 Rigveda, 1.170.1. Page 142 action in the consciousness of another, but when It is approached by the thought, It vanishes." This supreme and wonderful Reality is referred to in the Veda ...
... between them. As a consequence, he started reserving a room for himself on rent in a hotel here. Can the fire so kindled ever forsake him? Subramania Bharati learnt the Rig Veda from Sri Aurobindo. Chandrasekhar also studied the Rig Veda with Sri Aurobindo methodically at a particular hour. He studied in this way for two or three years, not by the old traditional commentaries, nor in the old style, but... perceive in Sri Aurobindo's writings a wealth of experiences, a mantric power and an extraordinary superhuman attraction. That first sublime article in the Arya begins with one or two Riks from the Rig Veda. Hear: "She follows to the goal of those that are passing on beyond, she is the first in the eternal succession of the dawns that are coming,—Usha widens bringing out that which lives, awakening... those that now must shine? She desires the ancient mornings and fulfils their Light; projecting forward her illumination, she enters into communion with the rest that are to come." Kutsa Angirasa—Rig Veda 1.113.8. Without being conscious of my relation with the Mother before and after my birth on this earth, I felt a child's love for her at the very outset. The Mother left for France ...
... The Chain of Being Thrice Vishnu paced and set his step uplifted out of the primal dust; three steps he has paced, the Guardian, the Invincible, and from beyond he upholds their laws. Rig Veda Levels of Being When did life originate on planet Earth? Traces of one-celled organisms have been dated at 3.5 billion years, and the current estimate of the origin of life is 3.85 billion... find in his epic poem Savitri , his ultimate statement. He translated the rik about the original idea of the triple world in which we live, the three paces of Vishnu, from the Sanskrit of the Rig Veda as follows : “Thrice Vishnu paced and set his step uplifted out of the primal dust; three steps he has paced, the Guardian, the Invincible, and from beyond he upholds their laws. Scan the workings... × Sri Aurobindo: op. cit., p. 380. × id., p. 198 [Rig Veda I.22.17-21]: × Sri Aurobindo: Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, p. 172. ...
... Belt of Ancient Aryanism If, as even scholars believing in an Aryan invasion of India round about 1500 B.C. admit, the Rigveda supplies no sign of an entry into the Indian subcontinent from anywhere -and if the Rigveda is to be dated to c. 3500-3000 B.C. - and if the Rigveda itself appears to be a work of Rishis considering themselves "modern" in comparison to the first seer-singers - then surely... even the word Shimalia (Himalaya) meaning "queen of the mountains". In a subsequent section we shall touch on the precise provenance of these colonizing adventurers and their exact relation to the Rigveda. But it is obvious that they are very much later than this scripture as dated by us. And in the meantime - from the fourth millennium B.C. onward into the third and second - there was, as attested... lengthy belt of the most ancient Aryanism whose other end is in North-west India and its immediate environs. The latter end, on the testimony of the full blaze of civilization which we observe in the Rigveda, would seem to be the most advanced part of this extensive area. We cannot consider the Rigvedic part as the original centre of Aryanism. No ground exists, on available evidence, to take it to ...
... 31n., 68n., 78n. -Kena, 29n., 162n. -Mundaka, 68n. -Swetaswatara, 68n. VAIKUNTHA,128 Valmiki,209 Varma, Ravi, 420 Varona, 207 Vedas, the, 133, 151, 239 -Rig Veda, 133, 160n Vedanta, 85 Victoria, Queen, 418 Virgil, 107,203,209 -Aeneid, 1O7n. 154, 178, 207, Vishnu, 58, 208 Vivekananda, 141,300 Voltaire, 99 WORDSWORTH, 119 ...
... Integral Yoga, Evolution and the Next Species Notes and References 1 Rig Veda, 1.129. 2 Aitareya Upanishad, 1.2.1-3. 3 This is the Samkhyan theory of satkāryavāda, according to which, nothing comes out of nothing and the effect is already present in the cause. 4 Vide., Asimov, Isaac, Asimov’s Biographical Encyclopedia of Science and Technology ...
... teacher of modem India. rasa — taste, liking, pure taste of enjoyment; the response of the mind, the vital feeling and the sense to a certain "taste" in things. Page 414 Rig Veda — the most ancient of the sacred books of India. Rishi — a seer. Sachchidananda (Sat-Chit-Ananda) —the One Divine Being with a triple aspect of Existence (Sat), Consciousness (Chit)... the spirit. See also prāṇa. Upanishads — a class of Hindu sacred writings, regarded as the source of the Vedanta philosophy. upari budhna e ṣām —their foundation is above. (Rig Veda) Veda — generic name for the most ancient Indian sacred literature. Vedanta —the "end or culmination of the Veda"; a system of philosophy based on the Upanishads (which occur at ...
... Glimpses of Vedic Literature Amnyaka Literature 1. Aitareya Aranyaka } which belongs to the Rigveda 2. Shankhayana Aranyaka 3.Talavakara Aranyaka which belongs to the Samaveda ...
... Other is That than the Known; also it is above the Unknown. — Kena Upanishad , I. 3. × Rig Veda , I. 4. 5. × Swetaswatara Upanishad , VI. 12. ... × The universal man. × Rig Veda , IV. 2. 1. × Svārājya and sāmrājya , the double aim proposed to itself by the positive Yoga ...
... greatly influenced the cultural and spiritual development of Western or Eastern people to his day, are presented here. Our first text. The Colloquy of Indra and Agastya, has been selected out of the Rig Veda and is followed by a very enlightening commentary from Sri Aurobindo who consecrated many years of his life to unravel "the secret of the Veda”, Our second text is an excerpt from the Kena Upanishad... worlds, particularly of the mind and the overmind, and even of a supramaterial world. The Vedic gods had their permanent dwelling in the supramental world. As Sri Aurobindo would say, "The gods of the Rig Veda are not material Nature powers but great world deities with complex functions material, mental and spiritual. The same Agni who burns here in fire, is master of pure force in the mind and of simple ...
... is: "luminous strength." If it were no more than what you have mentioned, it could never bring about the Divine's Victory in earthly evolution. Remember that the god of the psyche is Agni who in the Rigveda is named "Son of Force". Sri Aurobindo has spoken of the psychic being not only in terms of Matthew Arnold's well-known "sweetness and light": he has also Page 173 ascribed strength... truth-feeling, an inward turn spontaneously sensing what is God's Will rather than instantly visioning the plan and purpose of the Supreme as does the intuitive spiritual consciousness. Yes, the Rigveda has a multiple numerology. One of its most expressive numbers is "thousand", meaning "completeness". A 100 is explained by Sri Aurobindo as perhaps suggesting the 7 planes multiplied by themselves... Gonda whose latest "authoritative" pronouncements you have sent me. 1 had never thought he could be so sweepingly supercilious in his judgments. As regards the symbolic-spiritual interpretation of the Rigveda in Sri Aurobindo's Hymns to the Mystic Fire to which he has given a passing footnote, he should have offered a reason for rejecting it so out of hand. But I notice that he has left -inevitably ...
... at dawn to chant the Truth. Dawn is the opening and awakening of the consciousness to truths that come from above and beyond. It may be asked why the dog has been chosen as the symbol Rig Veda, X. 14-11,12. Page 346 of Intuition. In the Vedas, the cow and the horse also play a large part; even the donkey and the frog have their own assigned roles. These objects are taken... rihadaranyaka, 1.5.16. 2 Devalokddadityam. .pitrlokaccandram—Ibid., VI. 2.15.16. 3 Candram mono bhutva—Aitareya, 1.2.4; Manasascandramah-Ibitl., 1.1.4. 4 Diviva caksuratatam—Rig Veda. Page 351 and the mind. The body has flowered into the mind through the life. The body gives the basis or the material, the life gives power and energy and the mind the directing... wanted to know of it and find it, when faith seized on his 1 Katha, 1.1.14. Page 352 pure heart and he aspired for the higher spiritual life. The very opening hymn of the Rig Veda, too, is addressed to Agni, who is invoked as the vicar seated in the front of the sacrifice, the giver of the supreme gifts. King Yama initiated Nachiketas into the mystery of Fire Worship and ...
... the Tamil poet and myself were the two who showed the keenest interest. Sri Aurobindo would take up a hymn from the Rigveda, read it aloud once, explain the meaning of every line and phrase and finally give a full translation. I used to take notes. There are many words in the Rigveda whose derivation is doubtful and open to differences of opinion. In such cases, Sri Aurobindo used to say that the ... particular meaning he gave was only provisional and that the matter could be finally decided only after considering it in all the contexts in which the word occurred. His own method of interpreting the Rigveda was this: on reading the text he found its true meaning by direct intuitive vision through an inner concentration in the first instance, and then he would give it an external verification in the light ...
... × Rig Veda , X. 129. 3. × The Waters which are in the realm of light above the Sun and those which abide below. — Rig Veda , III. 22. 3. ...
... very well; they had almost the same face and features—but in a new, fresh and younger form. They were active and handsome young men and young women. I remember Sri Aurobindo quoting from the Rig Veda. The Vedic Rishi speaks of a happy herd of cows grazing in green fields; the Rishi adds: even those among them that were old have become young now. The cow represented for the Rishi the light, the ...
... to chant, the Truth. Dawn is the opening and awakening of the consciousness to truths that come from above and beyond. It may be asked why the dog has been chosen as the symbol ¹Rig Veda, X. 14-11, 12. Page 13 of Intuition. In the Vedas, the cow and the horse also play a large part; even the donkey and the frog have their own assigned roles. These objects are taken... Brihadaranyaka, 1.5.16. ² Devalokādādityam... pitrlokāccandram 0 Ibid., VI. 2.15.16. ³Cāndram mano bhūtvā – Aitareya, 1.2.4; Manasascandramāh – Ibid., 1.1.4. 4Divīva caksurātatam – Rig Veda Page 18 and the mind. The body has flowered into the mind through the life. The body gives the basis or the material, the life gives power and energy and the mind the directing knowledge... wanted to know of it and find it, when faith seized on his ¹ Katha, I .1.14. Page 19 pure heart and he aspired for the higher spiritual life. The very opening hymn of the Rig Veda, too, is addressed to Agni, who is invoked as the vicar seated in the front of the sacrifice, the giver of the supreme gifts. King Yama initiated Nachiketas into the mystery of Fire Worship and ...
... Significance of Indian Yoga Appendix Significance of The Veda in The Context of Indian Religion And Spirituality The four Vedas (Rig Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda and Atharva Veda) are samhitas, collections or compilations of selections made by Veda Vyasa. There was evidently at that time a larger body of compositions, and since they spoke of the old and... secret knowledge and that the words of the Veda could only be known in their true meaning by one who was himself a seer or mystic; from others the verses withhold their knowledge. For example, in Rig Veda IV.3.16, the Rishi describes himself as one illumined expressing through his thought and speech words of guidance, "secret words"— ninya vachamsi — "seer wisdoms that utter their inner meaning... third and most difficult. Its success on these three lines will be the •measure of its help to the future of humanity." 19 ------------------------------------------ 1. See, for example. Rig Veda (RV), 1.1.2. 2. According to Shri A.C. Das, Vedas could have been composed any time between 250th and 750th Century B.C. According to Lokamanya Tilak, the estimated period would be any time between ...
... establishing the sweetness; she makes the luminous worlds to shine forth and is a vision of Felicity. Rig Veda THE EXORDIUM "If seeds in the black earth can turn into such beautiful roses, what might not the heart of man become in its long journey towards ...
... equality and fraternity are reconciled with the perfections of the power of wisdom, heroism, harmony and skills in works, to which reference is made in the famous Purusha Sukta of the Rigveda. When the Rigveda closes with the call to join together and to commune together in harmony, - samgacchadhvam samvadadhvam, the vision that has been placed before us is that of the perfectibility of the collective... consciousness so as to create a sound foundation for the surpassing of the limits, — a task which humanity needs today to undertake in order to solve its critical problems. When towards the end of the Rigveda, the future task of humanity is described, in brief but powerful words, " manurbhava janaya daivyam janam”: (Be first the mental being in its perfection and then generate the divine being), it has... Thinker, saptaguh. Is it merely a legend when we are told that one can rise into higher plane of swar and rise also into the highest plane of Truth, symbolised by the Sun? A famous hymn of the Rigveda declares the passage from darkness to the supreme light, when it states: "ud vayam tamasas pan swar pashyanta uttaram; devam devatra suryam aganma jyotir uttamam.” (We, in our ascent, crossed over ...
... liberty, equality and fraternity are reconciled with the perfections of the power of wisdom, heroism, harmony and skills in works, to which reference is made in the famous Purusha Sukta of the Rigveda. When the Rigveda closes with the call to join together, and to commune together in harmony, — samgacchadhvam samvadadhvam, the vision that has been placed before us is that of the perfectibility of the ... consciousness so as to create a sound foundation for the surpassing of the limits, — a task which humanity needs today to undertake in order to solve its critical problems. When towards the end of the Rigveda, the future task of humanity i$ described, in brief but powerful words, "manurbhava janaya daivyam janam": (Be first the mental being in its perfection and then generate the divine being), it has... Thinker, saptaguh. Is it merely a legend when we are told that one can rise into higher plane of swar and rise also into the highest plane of Truth, symbolised by the Sun? A famous hymn of the Rigveda declares the passage from darkness to the supreme light, when it states: "ud vayam tamasas pari swar pashyanta uttaram; devam devatra suryam aganma jyotir uttamam." (We, in our ascent, crossed over ...
... active, and powerful or forceful, both of which come in perfectly wherever दस्म or दस्र occurs in the Veda. धियः Sayana takes = कर्मणः. I see no reason for attaching this sense to the word in the Rig Veda. S. himself frequently admits for धी the sense thought or understanding. At most times he renders it स्तुति prayer. धी means thought, and may mean especially the thought expressed in the mantra, therefore... Commentaries and Annotated Translations Commentaries and Annotated Translations Mandala Six Hymns to the Mystic Fire [32] RV VI.1.1-4 Rigveda Book VI. Annotations: First Draft. [ ] - blank left by the author to be filled in later but left unfilled, which the editors were not able to fill. [word] - word(s) omitted by the author or lost through ...
... described in this Upanishad as yoked and moving forward and again as being led forward, the images recalling the Vedic symbol of the Horse by which the pranic force is constantly designated in the Rig Veda. It is in fact that which does all the action of the world in obedience to conscious or subconscious mind and in the conditions of material force and material form. While the mind is that movement ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter VI The Divine Dawn Rig Veda III.61 उषो वाजेन वाजिनि प्रचेताः स्तोमं जुषस्व गृणतो मघोनि । पुराणी देवि युवतिः पुरंधिरनु व्रतं चरसि विश्ववारे ॥१॥ 1) Dawn, richly stored with substance, conscious cleave to the affirmation of him who expresses thee, O thou of the plenitudes. Goddess, ancient ...
... Other Hymns Other Hymns The Secret of the Veda The Vedic Fire Rig Veda I.94 and 97 The Vedic Fire - I इमं स्तोममर्हते जातवेदसे रथमिव सं महेमा मनीषया । भद्रा हि नः प्रमतिरस्य संसद्यग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥१॥ This is the omniscient who knows the law of our being and is sufficient to his works; let us build the song of his truth by our ...
... × With a sort of incomprehensible comprehension, we are reminded of the words of the Vedic Rishis: "He uncovered the two worlds, eternal and in ONE nest." Rig-Veda , I.62.7 × Thus it is in the depths of the cells that the key is found, that the passageway is found ...
... There is a Permanent, a Truth hidden by a Truth where the Sun unyokes his horses. The ten hundreds (of his rays) came together—That One. I saw the most glorious of the Forms of the Gods. Rig Veda. (V. 62. 1.) The face of Truth is hidden by a golden lid; that remove, O Fostering Sun, for the Law of the Truth, for sight. O Sun, O sole Seer, marshal thy rays, gather them together... Consciousness, once it admits the separative principle, follows till it enters by obscuring infinitesimal fragmentation, tucchyena , 1 into the material Inconscience,—the Inconscient Ocean of the Rig Veda,—and if the One is born from that by its own greatness, it is still at first concealed by a fragmentary separative existence and consciousness which is ours and in which we have to piece things together... seen them, it is the inevitable outcome and consummation of Nature's evolutionary endeavour. Page 304 × Rig Veda , X. 129. 3. ...
... on a preconceived and well-ordered plan it was not published in book-form and is therefore not yet available to the reading public. It was accompanied by a number of renderings of the hymns of the Rig Veda which were rather interpretations than translations and to these there was an introduction explanatory of the "Doctrine of the Mystics". Subsequently there was planned a complete translation of all... book for the first time as well as a few from the first Mandala. But to establish on a scholastic basis the conclusions of the hypothesis it would have been necessary to prepare an edition of the Rig Veda or of a large part of it with a word by word construing in Sanskrit and English, notes explanatory of important points in the text and justifying the interpretation both of separate words and of whole... and adhere to that as the basis of the interpretation; for it is only so that we can find out the actual thoughts of these ancient mystics. But any rendering of such great poetry as the hymns of the Rig Veda, magnificent in their colouring and images, noble and beautiful in rhythm, perfect in their diction, must, if it is not to be a merely dead scholastic work, bring at least a faint echo of their poetic ...
... 164.20) of Dirghatamas, the Rishi of the Rigveda. Or take agne naya supatha... ("O god Agni, knowing all things that are manifested, lead us by the good path to the felicity; remove from us the devious attraction of sin. To thee completest speech of submission we would dispose."²) This last utterance of the Isha Upanishad derives from a mantra in the Rigveda. Rishi Agastya begins his Agni Sukta (Hymns... of work. The Rigveda is the oldest of all the parts of the Vedas, and its Samhita part marks the hoariest antiquity. The tenth chapter may be, as the European scholars have concluded, of a later origin. Besides, many of the mantras of the Rigveda with slight alterations are to be found in other parts of the Vedas. In this respect the Samaveda owes the greatest debt to the Rigveda. It will be no... no exaggeration to hold that the Samaveda is only a novel brand of the Rigveda. On that strength, curiously enough, attempts have been made to prove the Samaveda to be the oldest of all the Vedas. The Rigveda Samhita also has been suitably divided and arranged in different chapters. Two different methods have been adopted in this arrangement. Firstly, the whole of the Samhita has been divided into ...
... The Sun and The Rainbow The Mother's Gayatri The most sacred Mantra of the Rigveda (III.62.10), the Gayatri of Rishi Vishwamitra, directs us to the Solar Godhead of Truth — Surya-Savitri: Tat savitur varenyam bhargo devasya dhimahi dhiyo yo nah prachodayat Let us meditate on that most excellent light of the divine ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Hymn to Forest-Range RIGVEDA Mandala X: Sukta 146 (I) FOREST-Range! Range of Forest! Ever forward you seem to move! Wherefore do you not enquire for a village? Are you not afraid? (2) Here bellows the bull, there in answer chirps a grasshopper – A musical chord ...
... desire – ānanda, moda, mud, pramud, kāma¹ – are these not the five fruits of heaven the poet of the West mentions? ¹ Ya trānandāśca modāśca mudah pramuda āsate kāmasya yatrāptāh kāmā – Rig Veda, IX. 113.11. Page 184 ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Hymn of Aspiration RIGVEDA Mandala X: Sukta 57 (I) LET us not turn away from the Path nor from the Sacrifice, O Indra, nor from those who pressed the wine of Immortality. Let not our enemies stand in between. (2) That weft which fulfils the Sacrifice extends towards the Gods. That ...
... the fordless stream". Sāvitrī , Book II, Canto 8. This reminds one of the Vedic hymn: "once the red-wolf saw me walking on the path."¹ Rig Veda V, 105-18. ¹"Aruno ma Sakrit Patha Yantam Dadarsha Hi" Rig Veda V, 105-18. Page 50 The Red-Wolf is the symbol of the powers that tear the 'being', that suddenly fall upon it to destroy it. They are persistent... good milch-cows, in their stone-pen within the hiding cave." Rig Veda IV, 1-13 Or, take another, similar one: "By a mind seeking the Ray-cows, they rent the firm massed-hill which encircled and repressed shining herds, man desiring, laid open the strong pen, full of Ray- Cows by the Divine Word." Rig Veda IV, 1-15. One sees in Sāvitrī the process reversed... hymn in the Veda which runs as follows: "Two are joined together, powers of truth, powers of Maya They have built the Child and given him birth and they nourish his growth". Rig Veda X, 5. 3. In Sāvitrī the symbol has been made more clear and effective by the word "God-'child". Speaking about the rise of the Many from the One, the Master says, "The ...
... manuscript that are required by grammar or sense, and that could be supplied by the editors. I will cite first a passage in the first hymn of the first Mandala, the invocation to Agni with which the Rig Veda opens. Agni the god of the sacred flame, ruler of the sacrifice, is described there as the "shining guardian of the Truth increasing in his own home", gopâm ritasya dîdivim . If we wish to render ...
... on the mind as in Virgil's Sunt lacrimae rerum. One can note that this line if translated straight into English would sound awkward and clumsy as would many of the finest lines in Rig Veda; that is precisely because they are new and felicitous turns in the original language, discoveries of an unexpected and absolute phrase; they defy translation. 1 If you note the combination of ...
... towards the straight path which will be the final result of their toil and seeking. The emergence of this Will and that Light is the condition of immortality. This Will is Agni. Agni is in the Rig Veda, from which the closing verse of the Upanishad is taken, the flame of the Divine Will or Force of Consciousness working in the worlds. He is described as the immortal in mortals, the leader of the ...
... Part Five THE PHYSICAL CONQUEST OF DEATH Chapter I The Age-Long Quest (In Myths and Legends) Place me in the deathless, undecaying world. (Rig-Veda, IX. 113.7) Make me immortal (mām amṛtam kṛdhi). (Ibid., IX. 113.9) Fire of God, I passioned for life .... Life so that Death might die ... (Sri Aurobindo, More ...
... Poet Rabindranath, then a boy of fifteen. Writes the Poet, "Jyotidada 1 formed a secret society. In a tumbledown house in Than than (north Calcutta) the sittings used to take place.... The book of Rig-veda, a dead man's skull and an unsheathed sword were the articles used for the ritual — Rajnarain Bose was its high priest — there, we were all initiated into Bharat-deliverance." This, according to Tagore ...
... Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being Let the earth, the entire world and the heavens be enlightened by the brilliant supreme light of Lord Sun and inspire our intellect. Rigveda Sri Aurobindo Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth And the undying suns here burn; Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth The incarnate spirits yearn. ... ्वसिष्टः मित्रावरुणौ, त्रिष्टुप् These are they who are conscious of the much falsehood in the world; they grow in the house of Truth, they are the strong and invincible sons of Infinity. Rigveda VII, 60. 5. Sri Aurobindo I shall leave my dreams in their argent air, For in a raiment of gold and blue There shall move on the earth embodied and fair The living truth ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 SEER POETS A Vedic Story (RIGVEDA – X. 51.) THE gods are in a great fix. Where is Agni? How is it that the comrade has disappeared all on a sudden? The Sacrifice – the great work has to be undertaken. And he is to be the leader, for he alone can take up the burden. There is no time to... advent of the mental – sattwic – human being, Manu, as referred here. Page 159 Now, here 1 give you the original text in translation: THE COLLOQUY OF AGNI AND THE GODS (Rigveda - X. 51.) The gods 1. Huge and firm was that covering with which you shrouded yourself and entered into the waters. O Agni! You are conscious from your very birth. The One God saw ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter XI The Ribhus, Artisans of Immortality Rig Veda I.20 अयं देवाय जन्मने स्तोमो विप्रेभिरासया । अकारि रत्नधातमः ॥१॥ 1) Lo, the affirmation made for the divine Birth with the breath of the mouth by illumined minds, that gives perfectly the bliss; य इन्द्राय वचोयुजा ततक्षुर्मनसा हरी ...
... Commentaries and Annotated Translations Commentaries and Annotated Translations Mandala One Hymns to the Mystic Fire [7] RV I.1 Rigveda. Mandala I, Hymns of Madhuchchhandá Vaisvámitra. I Hymn to Agni 1) Agni I adore, the priest who stands forward for the sacrifice, the god who acts in the truth of things, the giver of the oblation who ...
... are posterior by quite a number of centuries to the period of the Rigveda, the Aryans of that scripture could not have flourished around 1500 B.C. They should go back to a remote antiquity, precluding thereby the possibility of the alleged Aryan invasion at the end of the Harappa Culture and creating the near-certainty of the Rigveda's being anterior to this culture which had its run in the same Indus ...
... Truth-Light who make the Truth grow by the Truth. Rig Veda. (I. 23. 5.) Three powers of Speech that carry the Light in their front,... a triple house of peace, a triple way of the Light. Rig Veda. (VII. 101. 1, 2.) Four other worlds of beauty he creates as his form when he has grown by the Truths. Rig Veda. (IX. 70. 1.) He is born a seer with the... secrecy, half arisen into manifestation. Rig Veda. (IX. 68. 5.) Possessed of a vast inspired wisdom, creators of the Light, conscious all-knowers, growing in the Truth. Rig Veda. (X. 66. 1.) Beholding the higher Light beyond the darkness we came to the divine Sun in the Godhead, to the highest Light of all. Rig Veda. (I. 50. 10.) The psychic tran ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Hymn to the Mental Being RIGVEDA Mandala X: Sukta 58 (1) THAT Mind of yours which has gone afar, to the solar world of Divine Law — We bring back to you; so may you dwell here in life. (2) That Mind of yours which has gone afar, to the Heaven, to the Earth — We bring back ...
... ceremonial interpretation. Translation. Arrive, O Vayu; behold ye, these gods of the nectar assailed with war; protect their battle, hear our prayer. Page 356 [3] [RV I.2.1 - 3] Rig Veda I.2. १. वायवा याहि दर्शतेमे सोमा अरंकृताः । तेषां पाहि श्रुधी हवं ।। Come, O Vayu visible, these are (ie here are) the Somas (ie Soma-pourings) made ready, drink of them, hear our call. ... the divine mind, the pure rasa of things. The Soma juices are ready—the immortalising joy in the mind, the amrita in the body. The Life-force is to drink of these [ incomplete ] [4] [RV I.3] Rig Veda Hymns of Madhuchchhandas, son of Visvamitra I. 3. Madhuchchhandas’ hymn of the Soma-Sacrifice (1) O Aswins, swift-footed lords of bliss, wide-enjoying, take delight in the impulses of... intense & pierces in the slaying.” Page 393 × The reference is to the commentaries on the first hymn of the Rig Veda that precede this commentary on the second hymn in the same notebook. See Hymns to the Mystic Fire, volume 16 of THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SRI AUROBINDO, pages 482 – 83 and 492.—Ed . ...
... body," says the Upanishad. 81 It is "the child suppressed in the secret Page 82 cavern" of the Rig Veda (V.2.1), "the son of heaven by the body of the earth" (III.25.1), "he that is awake in those who sleep" ( Katha Upanishad V.8). "He is there in the middle of the house" ( Rig Veda I.70.2); "He is like the life and the breath of our existence, he is like our eternal child" (I.66.1); he... of him is seen: a great god has been delivered out of the darkness." ( Rig Veda V.1.2) In strikingly powerful words the Vedic rishis affirmed the eternal identity of Son and Father, and the divine transmutation of man: "Rescue thy father, in thy knowledge keep him safe, thy father who becomes thy son and bears thee." ( Rig Veda V.3.9). The moment we are born, we see that this soul within us is... away a skin, that he may spread out our earth 275 under his illuminating sun," says the Rig Veda (V.85.1). Because the same divine solar consciousness is everywhere, the world and every atom in the world are divine; the Lord of all the universe is also "the One conscious in unconscious things" of the Rig Veda. Matter is not a crude substance incapable of change except through the assault of our hands ...
... × 1 Rig-Veda, III.25.1. and I.70.2. × 2 Rig-Veda, I.7.1 × 3 As quoted by... 5 Rig-Veda , X.53 ff. × 6 Where the police held French Resistance fighters in World War II before sending them to the firing squad. × 7 Rig-Veda , I.71, V.45. ... they were repeated orally from father to son and from master to disciple with the greatest accuracy in each intonation, as is essential for all sacred formulas. Of those hymns, called Veda , one Rig-Veda , devoted to the Divine Fire, has remained and Sri Aurobindo has deciphered it, as Champollion deciphered with the help of a “Rosetta stone,” or by using some higher knowledge, but deciphered and ...
... Divine. OM has a transforming power. OM represents the Divine. If anything goes wrong repeat OM, all will go well. OM is the signature of the Lord . Sri Aurobindo writes: To the earth the Rigveda leads, to the skies the Yajur, but the Sama to that of which the sages know. Thither the wise man by resting on OM the syllable attains, even to the Supreme Quietude where age is not and fear is cast ...
... , which were in their esoteric aspects psychological in character. The Veda is, again, a gospel of human perfectibility, both in its individual and collective aspects. In the closing hymns of the Rigveda, we find two great messages, which are today even more relevant than in any other previous time. In its first message it exhorts the human being to become a mental being and yet not to remain limited... enjoins: manurbhava janayā daivyam janam "Be first Manu, the being of the mind, and then generate the divine being, the being of divine light.” Page 105 In the last hymn, the Rigveda enjoins a gospel for a harmonious collective life, a life in which people would work together, would think together, would speak together, would agree together, — all in harmony. Even today, humanity... — Thou art That, reveal to us how the individual is one in essence with all that exists, and they also reveal to us the secret of life, death and immortality. _____________________ ¹ Rigveda, X.191.4 Page 106 When we come to the Bhagavadgita, we find the quintessence of the Vedas and the Upanishads, and yet something much more, the unique synthesis of knowledge, works. Divine ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Hymn to Sindhu (The Mother of Rivers) RIGVEDA Mandala X: Sukta 75 [These Rivers, named after the well-known ancient rivers of the Punjab, are here symbolic of the streamings, the forces of consciousness. They are, as it is said, solar powers, the radiant energies of the Sun – the Supreme ...
... her otherworldly dreaming does not end in an emotional haze, a mental mist. CONCRETE REALISATION Ever since the hymns of the oldest scripture in history, the Rigveda, began to be sung, it has been dinned into Indian ears that the way of the inner life is not blind belief or vague speculation. We have to pierce the veil of earth's appearances and seize the hidden... Absolute and the soul's immortality. The Gospel of Mark has the famous query: "What shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?" The Indian mystic, from the Rigveda down to our day may be taken to have asked more pungently: "What does it profit a man if he possesses a soul but never realises it?" Page 1 Realisation: that is the keyword in India... affecting every side of us, down to our physical substance. "A quixotic hope!" cries the man in the street in the face of a Yoga so far-reaching and revolutionary. The claims of the Rigveda, the Upanishads and the Bhagawad Gita are difficult enough to accept, but here in our midst we have something that exceeds them all. Can that intractable old stumbling-block of every spiritual effort ...
... treat the Riks as a book not of ritual, but of spiritual knowledge. There is therefore nothing fantastically new or revolutionary in an attempt to fix the psychological and spiritual purport of the Rig Veda. A last objection remains that the interpretation of the Veda has been a field for the exercise of the most extraordinary ingenuity, each attempt arriving at widely different results, and mine... editors. [ ] - blank left by the author to be filled in later but left unfilled, which the editors were not able to fill. THE VAMADEVA HYMNS TO AGNI - INTRODUCTION The interpretation of the Rigveda is perhaps the most difficult and disputed question with which the scholarship of today has to deal. This difficulty and dispute are not the creation of present-day criticism; it has existed in different... primitive and materialistic naturalism, lay another and esoteric cult which would reveal itself if we once penetrated the meaning of the Vedic symbols. That once caught and rightly read, the whole Rigveda would become clear, consequent, a finely woven, yet straightforward tissue. According to my theory the outer sacrifice represented in these esoteric terms an inner sacrifice of self-giving and communion ...
... also accepts the existence of Life that pulsates in the Universe through the process of association, growth and disintegration; it further admits Mind as the power and ________________ 1 Rigveda III.3.1 Page 173 substance of Idea or Thought. But it has still not rediscovered the Vedic "fourth world" that is superior to idea and which can be described as Real-Idea, since it... to effect this travel. It is in answer to this question that the Vedic Rishis spoke of Agni, not the ritualistic fire, but the Mystic Fire which is described in the very first hymn of the Rigveda as the leader of the journey of life, Knower of the truth and one who can call down higher knowledge into the lower human world. They also laid down that Agni is the upward aspiration which... contemplation, the mind is fixed on a symbol that represents an idea, and the reality behind the idea is experienced by means of penetration through the symbol. _______________________ 2 Rigveda, III.62.10 Page 176 (b) Methods of Performance of Action with a view to exchange human energies with cosmic energies: This method of exchange was called by the Vedic Rishis ...
... Studies in Durham, Aravinda took me to the Indian Section of the Library in the School, showed me around and pointed out many valuable and rare Sanskrit books including the first printed Edition of the Rigveda published by Max Muller. The Indian Section was quite well-equipped and was expanding, I was fascinated to see the books in the Section of Egyptology—some of them were so huge that they could only ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter VII To Bhaga Savitri, the Enjoyer Rig Veda V.82 तत्सवितुर्वृणीमहे वयं देवस्य भोजनम् । श्रेष्ठं सर्वधातमं तुरं भगस्य धीमहि ॥१॥ 1) Of Savitri divine we embrace that enjoying, that which is the best, rightly disposes all, reaches the goal, even Bhaga's, we hold by the thought. अस्य ...
... highest name of Zeus. "He consents and yet at the same time does not consent to be called by the name of Zeus." So too said Indian Dirghatamas of old in his long hymn of the divine Mysteries in the Rig Veda, "One existent the sages call by many names." Though He assumes all these forms, says the Upanishad, He has no form that the vision can seize, He whose name is a mighty splendour. We see again how ...
... does not possess oneself utterly. (Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, p. 495) Let it be the divine Enjoyer who possesses the enjoyment and by him let us be its possessors. 2 (Rig Veda, VII.41-5) We have ventured to put forward the suggestion that because of the actually prevailing predatory method of satisfying its hunger , bodily life has ultimately to fall a prey ...
... may evolve without remaining confined to their own characteristic qualities for all time, may gain a footing on the ascending levels of consciousness and thus make a constant progress, nirarata (Rig Veda), may accept other qualities and transformation and thereby achieve the higher and the nobler existence. The human receptacle acts as a unique catalytic agent in this chemical progress. A benediction ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 The Bride of Brahman (Rig-Veda: X.109) I AM going to tell you a story today, a story both for the old and the young, a very old and ancient story. Indeed it is from the Veda. Once upon a time – of course I am speaking of a time when there was no time nor space, before the existence of time and space ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Hymn to All-Gods RIGVEDA Mandala I: Sukta 89 (I) MAY the happy (blissful) Sacrifices come to us from everywhere, indomitable, invincible, upsoaring. May the Gods be there for our increase, may they never abandon us, may they protect us day after day. (2) May the perfect, the happy Mind ...
... being for our journey to the other shore beyond the darkness. Rig Veda. ( I. 46. 11.) O Truth-Conscious, be conscious of the Truth, cleave out many streams of the Truth. Rig Veda. (V. 12. 2.) O Flame, O Wine, your force has become conscious; you have discovered the One Light for the many. Rig Veda. (I. 93. 4.) Pure-white and dual in her largenesses... directions. Rig Veda. (V. 80. 4.) By the Truth they hold the Truth that holds all, in the power of the Sacrifice, in the supreme ether. Rig Veda. (V. 15. 2.) O Immortal, thou art born in mortals in the law of the Truth, of Immortality, of Beauty.... Born from the Truth, he grows by the Truth,—a King, a Godhead, the Truth, the Vast. Rig Veda. (IX. 110. 4; 108 ...
... of being or a plane of consciousness. A world of its own. Sri Aurobindo : Exactly so. Hiranya-garbha refers to the universal subjective, while the "Virat" is universal objective. In the Rigveda there is only one reference to "Hiranya-garbha" (10 Mandal 121 when I read the hymn to him.) Page 275 Sri Aurobindo : Here Hiranya-garbha is a God. It is as the creator. ... S. V. II. 4, in which "Kopila" is said to be Hiranya-garbha – both of these Sri Aurobindo said were not clear in their meaning of Hiranya-garbha and they were quite different in their sense from Rigveda. Page 276 ...
... becomes the child, Kumara, which is the prototype of the Puranic Skanda. The Maruts are vital forces which make light for themselves by violence, are Rudra's ____________________ ¹Rigveda, III.1.9.10 Page 84 children. But we also learn that this violent and mighty Rudra who breaks down all defective forms and groupings of new life has also a beginner aspect. He is the... Narayana, preserver and Lord of Love. In the Vedas we find only one universal deva of whom Vishnu, Rudra, Brahmanaspati, Agni, Indra, Vayu, ________________ ² Ibid, IV, 18.11 ³ .Rigveda, 1.22.20 Page 85 Mitra Varuna, are all alike forms and cosmic aspects. Each of them is in himself the holy deva and contains all the other gods. The supreme deva was left in ...
... bring to us the Supreme Welfare. And the Fashioner whose chariot wheels move on unhurt, may he too bring to us the Supreme Welfare. And the same Supreme Welfare may Brihaspati establish in us. Rigveda 1.89.6 Translated by Nolini Kanta Gupta CWNKG Vol. 8, p. 8 3 Fafta 3 Falta Falta il om svasti om svasti om svasti. OM Peace OM Peace OM Peace ॐ मध्ये सुधाब्धिमणिमण्डपरत्नवेदी- ...
... practice known as shilpa-yoga (the Yoga of Art or Art as Yoga). Thinking of the creative process in these terms can be seen from the earliest Indian texts. In the Nasadiya Sukta of the Rig Veda, for example, That which transcends Being and Non-Being makes Itself manifest as Being through its own mysterious Power, later known as Tapas or Shakti. 19 A graphic description of the process... of Him thus brooded over the mouth broke forth, as when an egg is hatched and breaks; 17 Ibid., pp. 108-09. 18 Kalidasa, Malavikagnimitra (ed. paranjape), pune, 1918. 19 Rig Veda Samhita,. X129. Page 247 from the mouth broke Speech and of Speech fire was bom. The nostrils broke forth and from the nostrils Breath and of Breath air was bom. The eyes broke ...
... Wagner's parsifal”, informs Amal (Editors). Page 166 evening twilight of our own species. Which was certainly why he had placed that premonitory text from the Rig Veda at the very head of the first chapter of his magnum opus, The Life Divine: She follows to the goal of those that are passing on beyond, she is the first in the eternal succession of... that now must shine? She desires the ancient mornings and fulfils their light; projecting forwards her illumination she enters into communion with the rest that are to come. Kutsa Angirasa- Rig Veda Nothing like Savitri has ever been attempted by anyone else before. For it is the only poem of its kind in world literature, past or present, giving as it does altogether unprecedented ...
... whether of themselves or of other Rishis. If there is any truth in the old legend of Shunahshepa bound as a victim on the altar of sacrifice, it is yet quite certain, as we shall see, that in the Rig Veda the occurrence or the legend is used as a symbol of the human soul bound by the triple cord of sin and released from it by the divine power of Agni, Surya, Varuna. So also Rishis like Kutsa, Kanwa... sense of the word Brahmana in the Veda. It certainly does not mean Brahmans by caste or priests by profession; the Fathers here are warriors as well as sages. The four castes are only mentioned in the Rig Veda once, in that profound but late composition, the Purushasukta. × But also perhaps "shining", cf ...
... and prosper. Bhur, it is Fire; Bhuvar, it is Air; Suvar, it is the Sun; but Mahas is the Moon. By the Moon all these lights of heaven¹ increase and prosper. Bhur, it is the hymns of the Rig-veda; Bhuvar, it is the _____________________ ¹.Or, shining fires Page 40 Anthocephalus Cadamba (Supramental Sun) Page 41 hymns of the Sama; Suvar, it is the hymns... of Mind fills the Self of Prana. Now the Self of Mind is made in the image of a man; according as is the human image of the other, so is it in the image of the man. Yajur is the head of him and the Rig-veda is his right side and the Sama-veda is his left side; the Commandment is his spirit which is the self of him, Atharvan Angiras is his lower member whereon he rests abidingly. Whereof this is the Scripture ...
... in the Rigveda, particularly those by Vishwamitra39 and Vrishajana,40 the experiences of the "Boy suppressed in the secret cavern", of Kumara (the individual soul), of the immortal in the mortals, martyesu amrtah. Immortality of the inmost soul is derived from the immortality of Aditi, the Supreme Mother who is one with the eternal and immortal Purusha. What is described in the Rig Veda is described... "That moves and That moves not; That is far and the same is near; That is within all this and That is also outside all this."46 The statement of this wonder and mystery was also described in the Rig Veda : "It is not now, nor is It tomorrow; who knoweth that which is Supreme and Wonderful? It has 'notion and action in the consciousness of another, but when it is approached by the thought It vanishes... become known?" "To him thus spoke Angiras: Twofold is the knowledge that must be known of which the knowers of the Brahman tell, the higher and the lower knowledge." "Of which the lower, the Rigveda and the Yajurveda, and the Samaveda, and the Atharva veda, chanting, ritual, grammar, etymological interpretation, and prosody, and astronomy. And then the higher by which is known the Immutable." ...
... itself the whole past of English poetry, adds not only the Indian spirit: it adds also in ample measure the typical intonation, at once intense and immense in its rhythmic significance, which the Rigveda, the Upanishads and the Gita bring. Sri Aurobindo calls it "overhead poetry". It is not what the common man may suppose: poetry that passes clean over his head! It is inspired verse with an illuminating ...
... different a phenomenon. It makes a thing living, real materially. The human body has this strange virtue of Touch – the body contact – which makes what is dead (matter) alive – mrtam kañcana bodhayanti (Rigveda). We know the biblical adage: "The proof of the pudding is in the eating thereof." This capacity of eating is the privilege of the body alone: only the body can supply this proof that makes a thing ...
... arranged and purified for a celestial session. Such are some of the principal images of the Veda and a very brief and insufficient outline of the teaching of the Forefathers. So understood the Rig Veda ceases to be an obscure, confused and barbarous hymnal; it becomes the high-aspiring Song of Humanity; its chants are episodes of the lyrical epic of the soul in its immortal ascension. This at ...
... being lost in itself, plunged in its own abyss of infinity. Instead of a luminous absorption in self-existence there is a tenebrous involution in it, the darkness veiled within darkness of the Rig Veda, tama āsit tamasā guḍham, which makes it look like Non-Existence; instead of a luminous inherent self-awareness there is a consciousness plunged into an abyss of self-oblivion, inherent in ...
... The first three riks deal with the purification and transformation of life-energy. Vayu is the presiding Deity of life-energy. Vayuh pranah (Vayu is life), says the Mundaka Upanishad. In the Rigveda too there is a clear indication of it. It says, pratnat vayurajayata (Vayu came into existence from the Supreme as Life). This Vayu or life energy is the raison d’être of all the activities of ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 VEDIC HYMNS Hymn to Indra RIGVEDA Mandala I: Sukta 84 (I) O INDRA, the delightful wine (Soma) has been pressed out for thee, most powerful art thou and the smiter of foes. May this Indra-Power fill thee even as the sun fills the firmament with its rays. (2) The twin bright carriers ...
... prophecies also based on the old [book] of Nostradamus. The Mother has seen this book in the original form and she says that anything could be made out of anything from it. PURANI: As from the Rigveda? NIRODBARAN (to Satyendra) : So you see. SATYENDRA: See what? NIRODBARAN: You said the supramental is still very far off. PURANI: It may be tomorrow. SATYENDRA: How? What are you driving ...
... in the subtle physical for the clearance of the earth stage. The age-long dream of the eternal dawn of which the ancients sang will be realised: Oh, the Supreme Light of lights is come. Rig Veda 1.113.1 But will there be any man to sing the invocation at that moment? Let us hope so. Nothing is impossible. 12 January 1982 Page 66 ...
... Ocean, and discovered the Dawn and the Sun and the Light and the Word of Light. Rig Veda. (X. 67. 1-5.) The Master of Wisdom in his first coming to birth in the supreme ether of the great Light,—many his births, seven his mouths of the Word, seven his Rays,—scatters the darknesses with his cry. Rig Veda. (IV. 50. 4.) All evolution is in essence a heightening of the force ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Hymn to Dawn RIGVEDA Mandala I: Sukta 92 (I) Lo! These Dawns bringing forth knowledge (consciousness): in the eastern hemisphere they spread out light; like assailants with sharpened weapons, the gleaming Mothers move forward. (2) Easily they rise up, the glowing rays; they yoke ...
... some aspects of His Vision SRI AUROBINDO: SO ME ASPECTS OF HIS VISION Let noble thoughts come to us from every side. — Rigveda, I-89-i BHAVAN'S BOOK UNIVERSITY General Editors K. M. MUNSHI R. R. DIWAKAR -------------------- 140 SRI AUROBINDO : SOME ASPECTS OF HIS VISION ...
... unsuccessful. In order to avoid the danger of a merely futile industry, I must first make myself sure that the Rigveda is not plainly & entirely a naturalistic document, but contains utterances inconsistent with the naturalistic, consistent with the Vedantic explanation. I open then the Rigveda,—open it at its commencement and cast my glance over the eleven hymns ascribed to Madhuchchhanda Vaiswamitra... assert them to others with modesty & some hesitance. My method in this book will be to separate from the first Mandala the eleven hymns of Madhuchchhanda Vaiswamitra & his son Jeta with which the Rigveda opens and selecting from them the verses which seem to me to give a clear indication and a firm foundation for my theory, explain adequately the meaning I attach to them, coordinating as I proceed... theories must necessarily be left aside until the construction is complete and the synthesis appreciable in its entirety. [B] Chapter I Surya, Sarasvati and Mahi. Who are they, the gods of the Rigveda? Ancient and yet ever youthful powers, full of joy, help and light, shining ones with whose presence the regions of earth and the hearts of men were illuminated, Angels and Deputies of the mysterious ...
... according to Macdonell, 22 signifies in the Rigveda nothing more than "prayer" or "devotion". Sri Aurobindo 23 explains the term more elaborately along the same lines: "Brahman in the Veda signifies ordinarily the Vedic Word or Mantra in its profoundest aspect as the expression of the intuition arising out of the depth of the soul or being." Thus the Rigveda 11.24.3 in its closing portion tells us of... and tectonic or what Wheeler terms geomorphological changes were an important cause of the decline of the Indus Civilization. He agrees, but later cites D.D. Kosambi in an attempt to prove from the Rigveda that the Aryans demolished dams to inundate Harappān cities. This whole attempt is fanciful, as can be demonstrated by a straight look at the doings of the Rigvedic demon Vritra. Chattopadhyaya 10... in-world in which preternatural darkness was established. The basic trouble with Chattopadhyaya and his ilk is that they are abysmally ignorant of Sri Aurobindo, who long ago saw that to take the Rigveda in a naturalistic or historical sense is to court disaster: on the one hand we shall commit howlers about the historical past and on the other reduce this scripture to a near-jumble, often a tale of ...
... the Tamil poet and myself were the two who showed the keenest interest. Sri Aurobindo would take up a hymn from the Rigveda, read it aloud once, explain the meaning of every line and phrase and finally give a full translation. I used to take notes. There are many words in the Rigveda whose derivation is doubtful and open to differences of opinion. In such cases, Sri Aurobindo used to say that the... needs we felt on coming here was for books, for at that time we had hardly anything we could call our own. We found that at the moment Page 58 Sri Aurobindo was concentrating on the Rigveda alone and we managed to get for him two volumes of the original text. He had of course his own books and papers packed in two or three trunks. It was felt we might afford to spend ten rupees every... particular meaning he gave was only provisional and that the matter could be finally decided only after considering it in all the contexts in which the word occurred. His own method of interpreting the Rigveda was this: on reading the text he found its true meaning by direct intuitive vision through an inner concentration in the first instance, and then he would give it an external verification in the ...
... all beings and constitutes their existence.... I am the self which abides within all beings. Gita. (IX. 5; X. 20.) Three powers of Light uphold three luminous worlds divine. Rig Veda. (V. 29. 1.) Before we pass to this easier understanding of the world we inhabit from the standpoint of an apprehending Truth-consciousness which sees things as would an individual soul ...
... 18, 1971, pp. 146-8. "Ibid., pp. 156-7. l2 Ibid., p. 117. 13 Ibid., pp. 316-7. 14 Ibid., p. 149. 15 Ibid., p.320. 16 Vide, Ibid., Book II Part One, Chapters IV-XIV. 17 Rig Veda (RV), III. 39.5. ,8 /?V,II.24.4. 19 Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, SABCL, 1971, Vol. 18, pp. 318-9. 20 Vide RV, V.62.1. In this verse, the word Sun symbolizes supramental ... is being lost in itself, plunged in its own abyss of infinity. Instead of a luminous absorption in self-existence there is a tenebrous involution in it, the darkness veiled within darkness of the Rig Veda, tama āsīt tamasā gūdham, which makes it look like Non-Existence; instead of a luminous inherent self-awareness there is a consciousness plunged into an abyss of self-oblivion, inherent in being... distinction that is to be found in the parable of the two birds, both clinging to the same tree, one eating the fruit of the tree and the other watching but indifferent. This parable is to be found in the Rig Veda itself, (1.164.20), and it is repeated in the Mundaka Upanishad, (III. 1.1,2,3) and also in Shwetashwatara Upanishad (IV.5, 6,7,10). Since this parable forms the basis of the Gita's insistence and ...
... Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient—the inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this Universe,—or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat. The Ignorance which is the characteristic of our mind and life is the result ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 The Bride of Brahman RIGVEDA Mandala X: Sukta 109 (1) OF the stain in Brahman the first to speak were: God Varuna the Vast (shoreless), the Wind-God Matarishvan, Vayu, who blows away even a stronghold, The violent God, Agni, the Goddess Water (Apah), mother of Delight: these are the ...
... eye to his poems and ad-mired some of them did Sethna feel that the genuine spark was there! Apart from numerous studies on the problems of Indian History, he has very persuasively put the Rig-Veda anterior to the Indus-Valley civilisation of c. 2500-1500 B.C. in his two major books on History - The Problem of Aryan Origins and Karpasa in Prehistoric India . It was Sri Aurobindo who was the ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter II Indra, Giver of Light Rig Veda I.4 सुरुपकृत्नुमूतये सुदुघामिव गोदुहे । जुहूमसि द्यविद्यवि ॥१॥ 1) The fashioner of perfect forms, like a good yielder for the milker of the Herds, we call for increase from day to day. उप नः सवना गहि सोमस्य सोमपाः पिब । गोदा इद्रेवतो मदः ॥२॥ ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter V Surya Savitri, Creator and Increaser Rig Veda V.81 युञ्जते मन उत युञ्जते धियो विप्रा विप्रस्य बृहतो विपश्चितः । वि होत्रा दधे वयुनाविदेक इन्मही देवस्य सवितुः परिष्टुतिः ॥१॥ 1) Men illumined yoke their mind and they yoke their thoughts to him who is illumination and largeness and clear ...
... who shall say? For this knowledge was not first discovered in the comparatively late antiquity that gave us the Upanishads which we now possess. It is already there in the dateless verses of the Rig Veda, and the Vedic sages speak of it as the discovery of yet more ancient seers besides whom they themselves were new and modern. Emerging from the periods of eclipse and the nights of ignorance which ...
... Mother remarked: 'I was reading about this very thing yesterday in The Secret of the Veda , in the first hymn translated by Sri Aurobindo ( the reference is to the colloquy between Indra and Agastya, Rig Veda I.170—cf. The Secret of the Veda, Cent. Ed., X.241 ff .), and it helped me put my finger on the problem. In this hymn there is a dispute between Indra and the Rishi because the Rishi wants to progress ...
... the 'external signs and symbols' of the operation of Shakti. But, as the ancient Wisdom points out, the true foundation is above while the branchings are downward, ūrdhvavudhna nīchīna-śākha (Rig-Veda), ūrdhvamūlamadhaḥśākham (Gita), so that to know the essential truth of things as distinguished from their phenomenal appearances, one has to probe upward and inward instead of remaining content ...
... Ibid., II.61, III.30, IV.10 10 Ibid.,VII.2 11 Ibid., XV. 17 12 Ibid.,XV.16 13 Ibid.,VII.5 14 Ibid., XVIII.65, 66 15 Vide., Ibid., II.16,II.30 16 Ibid.,IV9 17 Rig Veda (RV), I.164.20 18 Mundaka Upanishad, III.1.1-3 19 Svetasvatara Upanishad, IV.6, 7 20 Ibid.,IV.5 21 Ibid., IV.10 22 Mundaka Upanishad, 1.2 23 Katha Upanishad ...
... रुदयते । तदेतदृचाभ्युक्तम् ॥७॥ 7) "Therefore is this fire that riseth, this Universal Male, of whom all things are the bodies, Prana the breath of existence. This is that which was said in the Rigveda. विश्वरुपं हरिणं जातवेदसं परायणं ज्योतिरेकं तपन्तम् । सहस्त्ररश्मिः शतधा वर्तमानः प्राणः प्रजानामुदयत्येष सूर्यः ॥८॥ 8) "'Fire is this burning and radiant Sun, he is the One lustre and all-knowing... Immortality. अरा इव रथनाभौ प्राणे सर्व प्रतिष्ठितम् । ऋचो यजूंषि सामानि यज्ञः क्षत्रं ब्रह्म च ॥६॥ 6) "'As the spokes meet in the nave of a wheel, so are all things in the Breath established, the Rigveda and the Yajur and the Sama, and Sacrifice and Brahminhood and Kshatriyahood. प्रजापतिश्चरसि गर्भे त्वमेव प्रतिजायसे । तुभ्यं प्राण प्रजास्त्विमा बलिं हरन्ति यः प्राणैः प्रतितिष्ठसि ॥७॥ 7) "'As... ब्रह्मचर्येण श्रद्धया संपन्नो महिमानमनुभवति ॥३॥ 3) "If he meditate on the one letter of OM the syllable, by that enlightened he attaineth swiftly in the material universe, and the hymns of the Rigveda escort him to the world of men; there endowed with askesis and faith and holiness he experienceth majesty. अथ यदि द्विमात्रेण मनसि संपद्यते सोऽन्तरिक्षं यजुर्भिरुन्नीयते सोमलोकम् । स सोमलोके ...
... were the two who Page 420 showed the keenest interest. Sri Aurobindo would take up a hymn from the Rigveda, read it aloud once, explain the meaning of every line and phrase and finally give a full translation. I used to take notes. There are many words in the Rigveda whose derivation is doubtful and open to differences of opinion. In such cases, Sri Aurobindo used to say that the ... Pondicherry. One of the first needs we felt on coming here was for books, for at that time we had hardly anything we could call our own. We found that at the moment Sri Aurobindo was concentrating on the Rigveda alone and we managed to get for him two volumes of the original text. He had of course his own books and papers packed in two or three trunks. It was felt we might afford to spend ten rupees every... particular meaning he gave was only provisional and that the matter could be finally decided only after considering it in all the contexts in which the word occurred. His own method of interpreting the Rigveda was this: on reading the text he found its true meaning by direct intuitive vision through an inner concentration in the first instance, and then he would give it an external verification in the light ...
... infinite number of possibilities, theories and practices flowing from the essential pluralistic nature of Hinduism which accepts multiple paths to the Divine — ekam sad viprā bahudhā vadanti — as the Rigveda has it. Down through the ages, our sacred texts have been reinterpreted and rearticulated by a whole series of self-realised souls. In the 20 th century itself, which has just drawn to a close ...
... perception not only of the mysterious and the divinely haunting, a living contact with the reality is that which alone can give us such poetry. One large sustained example is in the ancient poetry of the Rig Veda; in our own time, the dimension of the infinite joining the focus of the aspiring soul receiving the answering graciousness is in Savitri . To get that kind of poetry one has to be a Yogi-Poet indeed... discussed earlier. Punctuation is linked up with rhythmic flow, and with it Savitri ’s poetry surely gets altered. Sense has a value but rhythm is the soul of poetry. The Agastyan Mantra In the Rig Veda there is the following verse which reveals the process of receiving the Mantra. It is by Rishi Agastya and is addressed to Maruts: Lo, the hymn of affirmation, O Maruts; it is fraught with my obeisance ...
... Supreme Mother begins with the release of the Divine spark in us from the coils of Ignorance— the psychic being or soul. In truth, nowhere—not even in Hell—can we escape the Divine. A rishi of the Rig Veda knew this stupendous secret: He is the child of the waters, the child of the forests, the child of things stable and the child of things that move. Even in the stone he is there for man,... the individual's acceptance of the Universal and Transcendent into himself is the right condition for the full spiritual life in man. 17 The Mother, SABCL, Vol. 25, pp. 24-25. 18 Rig Veda: Mandala One, Sukta 70.2 Page 331 Vivekananda, pointing out that the unity of all religions must necessarily express itself by an increasing richness of variety in its forms, ...
... ty. Aditi means the undivided, indivisible and infinite consciousness. When the wave of life-energy rises into the mind and expresses itself as multiple thoughts, it turns into Maruts. In the Rigveda the God Marut has always been invoked and worshipped along with Indra. That is to say, without Indra, the mental being, the Maruts, the mental faculties, have no separate existence. 1. The seat ...
... Revels looses Himself when we have given Him and ourselves the intended and perfect satisfaction. It is in the spirit of this knowledge that the hymns of the Rigveda have been written. The Isha Upanishad is the Upanishad of the Rigveda and it is there that its spiritual foundations are revealed. To make of Avidya a bridge to immortality and of Vidya the means of keeping our grasp on immortality... editors. अग्निमीळे पुरोहितं यज्ञस्य देवमृत्विजम् । होतारं रत्नधातमम् ॥१॥ "Agni I adore who stands before the Lord, the god who seeth Truth, the warrior, strong disposer of delight." So the Rigveda begins with a song to Agni, with the adoration of the pure, mighty and brilliant God. "Agni, he who excels and is mighty," cries the Seer, "him I adore." Why Agni before all the other gods? Because ...
... kindled the fire in him. "...He gave himself entirely to Sri Aurobindo. There grew up steadily an intimacy between them. "Subramania Bharati learnt the Rig Veda from Sri Aurobindo. Chandrasekhar also studied the Rig Veda with Sri Aurobindo methodically at a particular hour. He studied in this way for two or three years, not by the old traditional commentaries, not in the old style,... Aurobindo at Pondicherry "The illumined seer and priest of the call, free from harms, shining with light, carrying his banner of smoke, him we seek, the ray of intuition of the sacrifices.” Rig Veda.-8.44.10 On the 4th of April, 1910, Sri Aurobindo arrived by the steamer Dupleix at Pondicherry with Bejoy Nag at about 4 in the afternoon. Moni (Suresh Chakravarty) had already arrived on... "There was hardly any subject which they did not talk about in their meetings at night. They discussed literature, society, politics, the various arts...." 2 Long afterwards "Bharati leamt the Rig Veda from Sri Aurobindo". About a week after Sri Aurobindo was lodged at Shankar ². Old Long Since: by Amrita (Mother India: August 1962). Amrita, who was manager of Sri Aurobindo Ashram ...
... replaces mental thought, the all-embracing truth-ideation, Manas, Veda, D ṛṣ ti, replaces the fragmentary mental activity." (Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, pp. 166-67.) 32. Rig-Veda, X. 37-8. 33. Rig-Veda, I. 50-10. Page 137 ...
... Overhead Poetry Agni Jatavedas (In the Rigveda, Agni, called "Jatavedas" or "Knower of births", is the divine Fire visioned in various occult forms as the secret urge of our evolution towards the perfect splendour that is the Spirit.) O smile of heaven locked in a seed of light— O music burning through the heart's dumb rock— O beast ...
... (1952 ed.), p. 39. 94. Rig-Veda, XI, 81.7. 95. Ibid., X. 114.8. 96. Ibid., I. 164. 45. 97. Ibid., I. 164, 45. 98.The vaikhari v ā k of the Tantrik lore. 99. Rig-Veda, X. 71.4. 100. Ibid., X. 71.2. Page 179 This then is the supreme divine Word, the divy ā v ā k or Gauri of the Rig Veda, that is reputed to be the original... of any spiritual experience however lofty or profound it may be. But yet the indubitable fact remains that representative mystics of all ages and climes, beginning with the master-mystics of the Rig-Veda and the Upanishads and coming down to those of our own day have repeatedly asserted the utter impotence of man-made words before the problem of expressing the supreme spiritual experiences. They -and... using the Word is the creative Logos" 93 . And it is because of this all-determining power of the primal Speech (v ā k) that the 'Creator of the Worlds' (praj ā pati) has been designated in the Rig-Veda as the 'Lord of Speech, the ordainer of everything' (vacaspati ṁ visvakarm ā -nam) 94 ; for 'Speech' is verily His power of creation: 'Speech is no other than Brahman Himself (y ā vad brahma ...
... from the Brahmanas, still that this sense which Sayana avoids as shocking to the later Hindu sentiment, is not intended—it would be quite as absurd as the other,—is proved by another verse of the Rig-veda in which the Ashwins are invoked to give the luminous impulsion that carries us through to the other side of the darkness, yā naḥ pīparad aśvinā jyotiṣmatī tamas tiraḥ, tām asme rāsāthām iṣam (I ...
... sometimes be fruitful but which renders their work continually unconvincing. I may instance—my limits forbid more detail Page 317 —Max Muller's extraordinary dealings in his Preface to the Rig Veda with the Vedic form uloka (for loka). He derives this ancient form without an atom or even a shadow of proof or probability from an original uruloka or urvaloka, rejecting cavalierly the obvious & ...
... prānāyāma 116 prayer 76 progress 312 psychic being 28 opening through Savitri 286 R Racine 206 Ramayana 60,140,182, 327 Reynolds, Barbara 210 Rig-veda 97,141,207,298 Rilke 154 Rishis 1,4,344 Ritam 43 Roman Lucretius 161 S S samadhi 29 samskāras 321 Sat 247 Savitri inRigveda 4-5 who is ...
... on the mind as in Virgil's Sunt lacrimae rerum. One can note that this line if translated straight into English would sound awkward and clumsy as would many of the finest lines in Rig Veda; that is; precisely because they are new and felicitous turns in the original language, discoveries of an unexpected and absolute phrase; they defy translation 1 If you note the combination of words ...
... its Purgatorio in the ascent to the true knowledge of the so-called Supermind and its Paradiso in the ineffable mysteries of Satchidananda. His spiritual guides, his Virgil and Beatrice, are the Rig Veda and the Bhagavad Gita 62 An English critic, G. Wilson Knight, likewise writes: "In reading Sri Aurobindo's colossal work of mystical philosophy, The Life Divine, I was continually ...
... but that this one is an example of perfect symbolism. SRI AUROBINDO: Why? NIRODBARAN: I don't know. SRI AUROBINDO: People read their own minds into a poem. It's like what they make of the Rigveda's anasah—the "flat noses" of the European commentators. All sorts of meanings are made out of it. NIRODBARAN (when Sri Aurobindo was about to lie down) : Reviewers seem to be a funny race. One praises ...
... ignorance of my mind, I ask of these steps of the Gods that are set within. The all-knowing Gods have taken the Infant of a year and they have woven about him seven threads to make this weft. Rig Veda. (I. 164. 5.) We have now, by our scrutiny of the seven great terms of existence which the ancient seers fixed on as the foundation and sevenfold mode of all cosmic existence, discerned ...
... self-enlargement and transformation the evolution of the material into the divine or spiritual man. This seems to have been the method of the most ancient sages of which we get some glimpse in the Rig Veda and some of the Upanishads. 1 He may, on the other hand, aim straight at the realisation of pure self-existence on the highest plane of mental being and from that secure basis realise spiritually ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter IV Agni, the Illumined Will Rig Veda I.77 कथा दाशेमाग्नये कास्मै देवजुष्टोच्यते भामिने गीः । यो मर्त्येष्वमृत ऋतावा होता यजिष्ठ इत्कृणोति देवान् ॥१॥ 1) How shall we give to Agni? For him what Word accepted by the Gods is spoken, for the lord of the brilliant flame? for him who in mortals ...
... Purusha —Conscious Being; Conscious-Soul; essential being supporting the play of Prakriti; the Purusha represents the true being on whatever plane it manifests—physical, vital, mental, psychic. Rig—veda —the Veda of the Riks (words of illumination), the most ancient of the sacred books of India. Russell, Bertrand —(1872-1970), English philosopher. Sachchidananda (Sat-Chit-Ananda) —the One ...
... nation's inner mind but which through an insufficiently receptive imagination our leaders miscaught as Asoka's wheel. Here too is a wheel-like design, but suffused with a superb meaning attuned to the Rig-Veda which is hidden in the heart of man and which the Indian consciousness has heard down the ages. Foremost here of all suggestions by the wheel-like design is the Presence of God as intuited by our ...
... Varona, 28-9, 45, 157, 159-61, 180, 294 Vashishtha, 162 Vagus, 28 Vaughan, 80 -"They Are All Gone", 8On Vayu, 166 Vedas, the, 9, 13-14, 21, 27-9, 37, 42, 104, 162, 166, 278, 281 -Rig Veda, 13n., 18n.,26, 30,36, 42-5n., 157, 160, 163-6n., 184n., 220 -"Ode to Darkness", 220 Virgil, 53, 85, 93 Vishnu, 30-1, 278 Vishwamitra,162 Visva Bharati, 228 Vivekananda, ...
... Ayasya, the Rigveda speaks of the seven-headed Thought by which the lost sun of Truth is recovered. Again, it is this yogic journey that ends in the discovery of the fourth world, turiyam svid, the world of the supermind spoken of in the Veda as the world of the Truth, Right and Vast, — satyam, ritam, brihat. Describing the process of Yoga in its essential characteristic, the Rigveda states: ... Lustre which is thy most blessed form of all, that in Thee I behold. The Purusha there and there, He am I." 6 आद् इद् अर्यो दिधिश्बो विभृत्राः । । Rigveda, 1.71.3 महना महदभिः पृथ्वी वि तस्थे माता पुत्रैः अदितिः धायसे वेः । । Rigveda, 1.72.9 तत् त्व॑ पूषन्नपावृणु सत्यधर्माय दृष्टये । ।15। । पूषन्नेकर्षे यम सूर्य प्राजापत्य व्यूह रश्मीन् समूह । तेजो यत् ते रुप॑ क्ल्याणतम॑ ...
... Therefore Sayana does well to suggest another rendering. But तन्वं always means body in the Rigveda. शमाये. For his alternative rendering "praise"—note how every word has to be forced into a ritualistic sense, praise, food, Page 610 priest etc, which it does not naturally bear,—Sayana quotes Rigveda VI.1.9 सो अग्न ईजे शशमे च मर्तः, but there the sense of acquiring stillness is as possible... Commentaries and Annotated Translations Commentaries and Annotated Translations Mandala Three Hymns to the Mystic Fire [19] RV III.1.1-12 Rigveda. Mandala III. [word] - word(s) omitted by the author or lost through damage to the manuscript that are required by grammar or sense, and that could be supplied by the editors. [ note ] - situations... (the mid-air) lies down with a controlled mind in the water of the self-moving sisters. Again, I pass from this rendering without comment; for comment is superfluous. उरु is the common word in the Rigveda for mahas, the realm of vijnana. यशसः I take in the sense of victorious, successful, who have attained their end. The word दमूना is a little difficult to fix. It is obviously connected with the दम ...
... conscious In the lap of the Mother he sees" (Rig Veda V . 19.1) Here images are used but it is very clear to any one knowing the symbol what is meant and it is the result of genuine experience. Take another instance : "The seers climb Indra like a ladder" Along with the ascent "much that remains to be done becomes clear" (Rig Veda I.10. (1.2) It is an extraordinary passage... reading the poem would realise that it was written from experience. He tends to become decorative and the danger of decoration is that the main thing gets suppressed by it. Take the line from the Rig Veda which I have quoted in The Future Poetry "Raising the living and bringing out the dead." When one reads it, it becomes clear at once that it is written from experience. Ushā, the goddess of dawn ...
... the eternal problems of human existence are briefly proposed and masterfully solved,—we find Surya and Agni prayed to & invoked with as much solemnity & reverence as in the Rigveda and indeed in language borrowed from the Rigveda, not as the material Sun and material Fire, but as the master of divine God-revealing knowledge & the master of divine purifying force of knowledge, and not to drive away the... seal of confirmation. It is evident also from this last passage that the more modern distinction which grew upon the Hindu mind with the fading of Vedic knowledge, the distinction by which the old Rigveda and Sama and Yajur are put aside as ritualistic writings, possessing a value only for ceremonial of sacrifice, and all search for spiritual knowledge is confined to the Vedanta, was unrecognised &... therefore a Vedantic or even what would nowadays be termed a theosophic interpretation of the Veda which in this book I propose to establish. My suggestion is that the Page 171 gods of the Rigveda were indeed, as the European scholars have seen, masters of the Nature-Powers, but not, as they erroneously theorise, either exclusively or even mainly masters of the visible & physical Nature-Powers ...
... It would be an error to suppose that these conceptions are in their essence later developments of philosophical Hinduism. The conception of the many forms and names of the One is as old as the Rig Veda. × "The equal Brahman." —Gita. ...
... which allows the One to emerge as the conscious Many out of that indeterminate totality general, obscure and formless which we call the subconscient,— hṛdya samudra , the ocean heart in things of the Rig Veda. We have the dualities of life and death, joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain, truth and error, good and evil as the first formations of egoistic consciousness, the natural and inevitable outcome of ...
... greatest God! And no one knew him by any other name than these two—Aïa Aziz or Max Theon. He had an English wife. He said he had received initiation in India (he knew a little Sanskrit and the Rig-Veda thoroughly), and then he formulated a tradition which he called the 'cosmic tradition' and which he claimed to have received—I don't know how—from a tradition anterior to that of the Cabala and the ...
... Ideally, a ruler is the upholder of the law, dispenser of justice, bringer of prosperity to his people. Valmiki, in the epic Ramayana, includes universal education among the signs of a just society. The Rig-Veda emphasizes the need of people's approval if the rule were to be stable. In short, India developed a citizen-oriented Page 97 governance. So much so that the arrogant Kuru prince ...
... yearned towards the All. 30 Or, in another context he speaks of The seed of the Spirit's blind and huge desire 31 26 Rig Veda IV: 1:13; SABCL, Vol. 11, p. 164. 27 Ibid., IV: 1:15; Ibid. 28 Savitri, p. 36. 29 Rig Veda X:5:3; SABCL, Vol. 11, p. 385. 30 Savitri, p. 326. 31 Ibid., p. 40. Page 115 to explain the rise of the... inconscient and releasing the pen of Cows, the imprisoned Rays of Light for the conscious possessions by the seeker. Here is how a Vedic hymn speaks about it: 23 Ibid., p. 230. 24 Rig Veda: aruno ma sakrit yantam dadarsha hi. See also SABCL, Vol. 10. pp. 565-66. In this context it may be noted how amusing Ralph T. H. Goriffith's footnote to VII: 68:8 is! —Editor. 25 Savitri... of the struggle and says, in spite of all appearances to the country, His is a search of darkness for the Light, Of mortal life for immortality. 38 3 5 Ibid., p. 60. 36 Rig Veda X: 129:1; SABCL, Vol. 10, p. 306. 37 Savitri, p. 61. 38 Ibid.,p. 71 . Page 117 This vision echoes the well-known aspiration of the Brihadaranyaka: Lead ...
... before Buddha. It is impossible to believe that they are the work of the Rishi, husband of Lopamudra, who composed the great body of hymns in an archaic tongue that close the first Mandala of the Rig Veda. Nor can we accept the astonishing identification of the Puranic Prajapati, Kashyapa, progenitor of creatures, with the father of the Kanada who founded the Vaisheshika philosophy. It distresses us ...
... parātparam, it does not mean that it is a state of Non-existence or Non-consciousness, but beyond even the highest spiritual substratum (the "foundation above" in the luminous paradox of the Rig Veda) of cosmic existence and consciousness. As it is evident from the description of Chinese Tao and the Buddhist Shunya that that is a Nothingness in which all is, so with the negation of consciousness ...
... Beauty (Satyam, Shivam, Sundaram). This transformational relationship of man and God is depicted in the two-bird metaphor in Mundaka Upanishad, which derives its origin from the two-bird parable in Rig Veda. In case of Amal, an inevitable mile-stone in his pursuit of the Integral Yoga appears that he internalised this realisation, which is expressed in his poem, "Two Birds" Lost in a dream ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter III Indra and the Thought-Forces Rig Veda I.171 प्रति व एना नसमाहमेमि सूक्तेन भिक्षे सुमतिं तुराणाम् । रराणता मरुतो वेद्याभिर्नि हेळो धत्त वि मुचध्वमश्वान् ॥१॥ 1) To you I come with this obeisance, by the perfect Word I seek right mentality from the swift in the passage. Take delight ...
... alone and missing what lies behind the frontal process. But a deeper inquiry reveals that (i)The true foundation is above while the branchings are downward, ūrdhvabudhnaḥ nīcīna-śakha ḥ (Rig-Veda), ūrdhvamūlam adḥahśākham (Gita). Consciousness is not an epiphenomenon of Matter. On the contrary, Matter itself is a derivative and a phenomenon of Energy, and this Energy that is secretly ...
... 52, 76, 152, 190, 256, 287 VAITARANI, 103 Varuna, 132, 138-40, 144 Vashishtha, 56 Vasus, the, 144 Vedas, the, 149, 190,272, 276 –Rigveda, 1O3n, 105, 129, 132, 139, 141, 143-6, 152 –Samaveda, 152 –Tajurveda, 152 Venus, 297 Vidyapati, 156-7 Virgil, 73n. –Aeneid, 73n. ...
... has put on like a mask the soul and forms of the Ignorance. But personally too she has stooped to descend here into the Darkness that she may lead it to the Light, into the ¹ Rigveda, V, 2.4. Page 103 Falsehood and error that she may convert it to the Truth, into this Death that she may turn it to godlike Life, into this world-pain and its obstinate ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 A Commentary on the First Six Suktas of Rigveda THE FIRST SUKTA COSMIC creation is a great and sublime sacrifice. Sarvagatam Bramha...¹ (The all-pervading Brahman is established in the sacrifice), says the Gita. Each and every object offers itself into this sacrificial fire. Why? Sacrifice ...
... the ignorant. Rig Veda. (VII. 61. 5.) As a seer working out the occult truths and their discoveries of knowledge, he brought into being the seven Craftsmen of heaven and in the light of day they spoke and wrought the things of their wisdom. Rig Veda. (IV. 16. 3.) Seer-wisdoms, secret words that speak their meaning to the seer. Rig Veda. (IV. 3. 16.) ... birth of these; they know each other's way of begetting: but the Wise perceives these hidden mysteries, even that which the great Goddess, the many-hued Mother, bears as her teat of knowledge. Rig Veda. (VII. 56. 2, 4.) Made certain of the meaning of the highest spiritual knowledge, purified in their being. Mundaka Upanishad. (III. 2. 6.) He strives by these means ...
... intense mystic or spiritual power is possible to every plane. The poets of the Rigveda drew their inspiration from the Overhead — often the highest Overhead from where the Mantra in its most divine form hails. But you must be aware that many Indian interpreters have had a very curious attitude to them. The Rigveda has been regarded as a sacred book and its hymn-makers as Rishis — that is, seers... material things. A ritual of sacrificial prayer to mighty supra-terrestrial Gods for the sake of cattle and gold and children and intoxicating drinks and the defeat of enemies: this is the essence of the Rigveda for Sayana and his school. On the basis of the word "pusti", a Rishi has even been taken to have prayed: "May I grow fat!" Sri Aurobindo has swept away all this nonsense as well as the nonsense of ...
... preparation, by Indra and Vayu, by Mitra and Varuna, of the ordinary mentality of man through the force of the Ananda and the increasing growth of the Truth. We shall find that the whole of the Rig Veda is practically a constant variation on this double theme, the preparation of the human being in mind and body and the fulfilment of the god-head or immortality in him by his attainment and development ...
... the Infinite above Mind, Life and Matter and are here represented, reconstructed—very usually misconstructed—from the infinitesimal. Their foundation is above, their branchings downward, says the Rig Veda. The superconscient Mind of which we speak might rather be called an Overmind and inhabits in the hierarchical order of the powers of the Spirit, a zone directly dependent on the supramental consciousness ...
... lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above. The self-chosen field of these 14. Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - P art One, SABCL, Vol. 22, p. 308. 15. [Their foundation is above. Rig Veda 1.24.7] Page 311 psychologists is besides poor, dark and limited; you must know the whole before you can know the part and the highest before you can truly understand the lowest ...
... 'illumined' style and on to what they call the overhead plane - a plane in the highest reaches though it just falls short of the very highest, the overmind plane to which belong the mantras such as the Rig Veda and the Gita. Page 106 The main example celebrated by Sri Aurobindo is the lines on sleep: Wilt thou upon the high and giddy mast Seal up the ship-boy's eyes, and ...
... something that I believe has never been attempted elsewhere in world-literature, certainly nowhere else in the history of the English language. The only parallel might be found in the composition of the Rig Veda where, as Sri Aurobindo has shown, an inner psychological sense is carried by an outer one that is physical and ritual. For in this overture to the mighty symphony of his epic, Page 375 ...
... Realisation, meaning of, 171 spiritual and supramental, 171 Reason, and spiritual truths, see Intellect, and spiritual truths Rejection, and suppression, 65-66 Rig Veda, 29, 31 Sachchidananda, 140, 161-66, 260, 325, 337, 357-58, 368, 374, 391-92 cf. Divine, the Samadhi, 211-19 dream-state of, 214-15 in the Gita, 217, 218 ...
... visible creation. This metaphor or conception about the tree is present not only in Vedic literature, but also in other old writings of Europe. Ancient India calls it Vishva or Cosmic Tree. In the Rig Veda (I.24.7) there is a description about a radiant tree in the World of Varuna; while the source of its rays is above, the rays emanating from it spread here down below. In the Thousand Names of Vishnu ...
... hardly less poisonous flowers, the pains and pleasures of our egoistic existence. When the divine conscious-force working secretly in us has devoured these growths of desire, when in the image of the Rig Veda the fire of God has burnt up the shoots of earth, that which is concealed at the roots of these pains and pleasures, their cause and secret being, the sap of delight in Page 131 them ...
... progressed. The records and remains of Predynastic Egypt or of Proto-Aryan Indus valley go to show that those were creations of civilised men, as civilised as any modern people. The mind that produced the Rig Veda or the Book of the Dead or conceived the first pyramid is, in essential power of intelligence, no whit inferior to any modern scientific brain. Hence a distinction is sometimes made between culture ...
... 1992. Chattopadhyaya, D.P., Environment Evolution & Values: Studies in Man, Society & Science, South Asian Publishers, New Delhi, 1983. Chaubey, Braj Bhihari, Treatment of Nature in RigVeda, Vedic Sahitya Sadan, Hoshiarpur, 1970. Christainity in World History, Scribner, New York, 1964. dark, Ronald W., Einstein, World Publishing, New York, 1971. Cornforth, M., Dialectical... Philosophy, Bharatiya Vidya Bhawan, Bombay, 1968. Renoir, Louis, Religions of Ancient India, New York, 1968. Renou, Louis, Bibliographic Vedique, Adrein Maisonneure, Parise, 1931. Rigveda Samhita with Sayana Bhas.ya, Volumes 1-5, Poona, 1933 1951. Rorty, R. , Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature, Princeton University Press, Princeton, N.J., 1979. Sanyal, B.S., Ethics ...
... works in many kinds will be remembered, with the possible though not very certain exception of his Bengali historical novels in which he touched his creative high-water mark. His translation of the Rigveda by its ease and crispness blinds the uninitiated reader to the fact that it may be a very pretty translation but it is not the Veda. His history of ancient Indian civilisation is a masterly compilation ...
... Evolution and the Earthly Destiny The Beautiful in the Upanishads WHEN the Rigveda says idam srestham jyotisam jyotih agat citrah praketo ajanista vibhva Lo! the supreme Light of lights is come, a varied awakening is born, wide manifest rusadvasta rusati swetyagat araigu krisna sadananyasyah The white Mother comes ...
... but first tell me how much you know; then I shall tell you if you need more." Narada thereupon made out an inventory of his learning; it was a formidable list. "My Lord, this is what I have learnt: Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda, Atharvaveda, the Fifth Veda comprising History and Mythology; next, Grammar, Mathematics, Logic and Politics, the Science of Computing Time, Theology, Fine Arts and the Ritual ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 The Beautiful in the Upanishads WHEN the Rigveda says idam śrestham Jyotisām Jyotih āgāt citrah praketo ajanita vibhvā Lo! the supreme Light of lights is come, a varied awakening is born, wide manifest ruśadvastā ruśatī śwetyāgāt āraigu krisnā sadanānyasyāh The white ...
... to his anger at the neglect of Vedic rites and proper service. In the Rigveda he figures in one hymn (X. 148.5) as a rishi under a name similar to the Atharva-veda's for him: he is Venya Prithī. 3 There is, further, the suggestion from the compilers of the Vedic Index (II, p. 16) that, as Patil 4 puts it, "Prithu of the Rigveda was probably a vegetation deity." This brings him very close indeed to... explained as "Saptāmbhas", "Seven-watered", and connected with Soma and the seven rivers of Divine Delight (as well as the seven seers) famous in the Rigveda. What about the two next kings: "Boudyas" and "Kradeuas"? By reference to the Rigveda's vision we can throw light on them also. Sri Aurobindo 1 has cited from V. 45 the 11th verse: Dhiyam vo apsu dadhise svarsām... From the root dhi... ". Our third name, "Prachīnabarhisha", has its second component associated by the Rigveda with the Seven Rishis, the Angirasas, who, as Sri Aurobindo 6 tells us, "take their seats with the gods on the barhis, the sacred grass, and have their share in the sacrifice." But barhis in the Rigveda has a multiple sense: 7 it means not only the sacred grass but also "one who has or spreads ...
... flowers, the pains and pleasures of our egoistic existence. When the Page 106 divine conscious-force working secretly in us has devoured these growths of desire, when in the image of the Rig Veda the fire of God has burnt up the shoots of earth, that which is concealed at the roots of these pains and pleasures, their cause and secret being, the sap of delight in them, will emerge in new forms ...
... and the Timeless. Maitri Upanishad. (VI. 15.) Night was born and from Night the flowing ocean of being and on the ocean Time was born to whom is subjected every seeing creature. Rig Veda. (X. 190. 1, 2.) Memory is greater: without memory men could think and know nothing.... As far as goes the movement of Memory, there he ranges at will. Chhandogya Upanishad. (VII ...
... in this young Class and luckily too much of a complex knot— too knotty — for you to unravel on your own. Of course punning goes back to a time far earlier than Shakespeare's. Even the Rishis of the Rig-veda were in a special sense pun-makers. According to Sri Aurobindo, there was throughout the hymns an esoteric cult and an exoteric religion, a hidden spiritual meaning and an outer secular suggestion ...
... . The records and remains of Pre-dynastic Egypt or of Proto-Aryan Indus valley go to show that those were creations of civilised men, as civilised as any modern people. The mind that produced the Rig Veda or the Book of the Dead or conceived the first pyramid is, in essential power of intelligence, no whit inferior to any modern scientific brain. Hence a distinction is sometimes made between culture ...
... written. (12.4.1989) From Kathleen Raine Thank you for your letter of 12.4.89 and hope my script too may bear a remote relation to the primordial human quest-ings and questionings of the Rig Veda. What is civilization but an unending conversation and exchange of our treasures Page 276 with one another from the beginning of time until now? "Why read novels?' an American friend... Prehistoric India: A Chronological and Cultural Clue, in which, as in my earlier study The Problem of Aryan Origins - Prom an Indian Point of View, 1 argue along several separate lines that the Rigveda was much earlier than the Harappa Culture and that the latter was at once a derivative, a development and a deviation from the former. Ventris, as the master code-breaker, was requested to tackle the ...
... × 9 Rig Veda, III.22.2. × 10 Rig Veda, I.70.2. × 11 Rig Veda, I.59.1. ... 13 Rig Veda, III.39.5. × 14 Katha Upanishad, V.8. × 15 Rig Veda, II.1.12. × 16 Rig Veda, I... 22 Rig Veda, II.24.4. × 23 A geometrical design used by Tantric occultists to materialize certain forces. × 24 Rig Veda, III.7.II. ...
... [16] RV I.94.1-10 Hymns of Kutsa Angirasa I.94-98 .. 101-115 A Critical Edition, with Notes & Translation, establishing the symbolic and Vedantic meaning of the Rigveda. [ note ] - situations requiring textual explication; all such information is printed in italics. [word] - word(s) omitted by the author or lost through damage to the manuscript that are required... वयं । जीवातवे प्रतरं साधया धियो अग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥४॥ [ Half a page left blank for copying the rest of the text. ] 1) स्तोमम्. The hymn of praise is the central note of the Rigveda. Praise and prayer are the two outward expressions (गीः) of the soul founded on the heart, which awaken the consciousness there (प्रचेतयन्ति) to the force or the presence of the god. They establish... intellect or indeed by any other means [unless] it is ramshackle or broken down, which cannot be the Rishi's meaning. For the construction of a chariot with the mind for the tool of the worker, cf Rigveda I.20, Medhatithi's hymn to the Ribhus, the heavenly artificers, य इन्द्राय वचोयुजा ततक्षुर्मनसा हरी .. तक्ष्न्नासत्याम्यां परिज्मानं सुखं रथं, "who fashioned, by the mind, yoked to speech, for Indra ...
... as Page 205 Blake's — or that of the ancient Indian Rishis. Many people have protested against Sri Aurobindo's interpretation of the Rigveda. For thousands of years a paradoxical situation has obtained in India. The very name "Rigveda" connotes "Poetry of Knowl-edge" and tradition has it that this Poetry is something heard from the mouths of the Gods. And yet the distinction has been ...
... "world" because the Rishis employ the term loka or its equivalents which do not cut off the Beyond from the Here; it is not into a worldlessness that one enters when one is "fear-free", the term the Rigveda uses for the highest spiritual Page 111 realisation: one enters an ideal world high above, which has no divisiveness and fulfils our multiple earthly existence by providing the basic... reasons. The inner being of what historically and geographically has come to be known as the Indian subcontinent is spiritually charged beyond that of any other country. From the time of the ancient Rigveda to our own day the soul-search for the Eternal and the Infinite has been more intense here than Page 113 anywhere else, India has the greatest potentiality for the work of Sri Aurobindo ...
... a month, she attained to the realization of the immanent Supreme. Soon thereafter, she went to Tiemcen in Algeria to work with Max Theon and his wife Madame Theon. Theon was well versed in the Rigveda and he was the first to talk to the Mother of the idea that the earth is symbolic where universal action is concentrated allowing divine forces to incarnate and work concretely. Madame Theon was an ...
... land of light and spiritual knowledge! Wake up to your true mission in the world, show the way to union and harmony." After this, we, six participants, began our vedic chants: three mantras from the Rigveda set to music under the Mother's instruction. After this a well-known Carnatic musician sang a short composition of Saint Tyagaraja. The programme ended with a speech by the first director of AIR, Mr ...
... in which it is not only behind the word-rhythm but gets into the word-movement itself and finds a kind of fully supporting body there." It is because of that "Ear of the ear" that the Rishis of the Rigveda took it as their poetic function to be "hearers" of the Truth no less than "seers" of it, kavayah satya-srutah, in their aspiration to utter what is designated the Mantra, the supreme creative speech... it is of rhythm that the line speaks most prominently. Every truth-sight has its inherent truth-intonation and this intonation is like a radiant multitude of waves that come into view from what the Rigveda terms hridaye samudra, the immense sea of the inmost heart. The very vibration of that sea — the audible movement as of some mighty peace going forth to drown all the little voices that mislead the ...
... Commentaries and Annotated Translations Commentaries and Annotated Translations Mandala One Hymns to the Mystic Fire [1] RV I.1 The Rigveda Translated into English with an etymological reconstruction of the Old Sanscrit or Aryan tongue in which it was rendered in the Dwapara Yuga and an explanation of the Yogic phenomena and philosophy with ...
... hitam Yajnasya devam ritvijam, hotaram ratnadhatamam" and in English, "Agni I adore, who stands before the Lord, the god who seeth Truth, the warrior, strong disposer of delight." So the Rigveda begins with an invocation to Agni, with the adoration of the pure, mighty and brilliant God. "Agni (he who excels and is mighty)," cries the Seer, "him I adore." Why Page 521 Agni before ...
... 209 × This note occurs in Sri Aurobindo's commentary on the fourth hymn to Agni in the fifth Mandala of the Rig Veda, "The Divine Will, Priest, Warrior and Leader of Our Journey": "O Knower of the Births, the man perfect in his works for whom thou createst that other blissful world,[The footnote occurs here.] ...
... ancient spirit. Not only the actual religious worship but also the social institutions of the time were penetrated through and through with the symbolic spirit. Page 7 Take the hymn of the Rig Veda which is supposed to be a marriage hymn for the union of a human couple and was certainly used as such in the later Vedic ages. Yet the whole sense of the hymn turns about the successive marriages ...
... This is the Power discovered by the mortal that has the multitude of its desires so that it may sustain all things; it takes the taste of all foods and builds a house for the being. Rig Veda. (V. 7. 6.) In our last chapter we have considered Life from the point of view of the material existence and the appearance and working of the vital principle in Matter and we have reasoned ...
... great King, He declares the fourth status. Like a mortal purifying his body, like a war-horse galloping to the conquest of riches He pours calling through all the sheath and enters these vessels. Rig Veda. (I. 10. 1, 2; IX. 96. 19, 20.) If we consider what it is that most represents to us the materiality of Matter, we shall see that it is its aspects of solidity, tangibility, increasing ...
... the ideological level go on and a self interested economic throat-cutting continue. Surely this is not the peace meant by sincere pacifists the world over and implied by the old phrase from the Rig-Veda. Should Pacifism Preclude War? Dr. Rajendra Prasad once defined peace as "goodwill in action". A fair working definition, we may grant, but also a bit of a platitude likely to be pretty ...
... he had certain experiences for which he had not found any clue in whatever was known or thought of in the past records of tradition of yoga. But when he came to read subsequently the pages of the Rig Veda, he found in the symbolic but fairly transparent hymns the epical victory of the Vedic Rishis that they had attained in discovering the supermind and in their attainment of what they had called i ...
... man of the crooked ways into the abiding truth and the knowledge. Rig Veda. (I. 31. 6.) I purify earth and heaven by the Truth. Rig Veda. (I. 133. 1.) His ecstasy, in one who holds it, sets into motion the two births, the human self-expression and the divine, and moves between them. Rig Veda. (IX. 86. 42.) May the invincible rays of his intuition... them he sets flowing in one movement human strengths and things divine. Rig Veda. (IX. 70. 3.) Let all accept thy will when thou art born a living god from the dry tree, that they may attain to divinity and reach by the speed of thy movements to possession of the Truth and the Immortality. Rig Veda. (I. 68. 2.) Our endeavour has been to discover what is the reality ...
... Tilak's article shows all the thoroughness and acuteness which that great scholar brings to his work great or small whether he is seeking for the original home of the Aryans in the cryptic mass of the Rig Veda or restoring with his rare powers of deduction a lost verse in the Karikas. The point he seeks to establish, though apparently a small one, has really a considerable importance. He points out that ...
... Selected Hymns Selected Hymns The Secret of the Veda Chapter IX Brihaspati, Power of the Soul Rig Veda IV.50 यस्तस्तम्भ सहसा वि ज्मो अन्तान्बृहस्पतिस्त्रिषधस्थो रवेण । तं प्रत्नास ऋषयो दीध्यानाः पुरो विप्रा दधिरे मन्द्रजिह्वम् ॥१॥ l) He who established in his might the extremities of the earth, Brihaspati, in the triple world of our fulfilment ...
... Veda Chapter XV The Lost Sun and the Lost Cows The conquest or recovery of the Sun and the Dawn is a frequent subject of allusion in the hymns of the Rig Veda. Sometimes it is the finding of Surya, sometimes the finding or conquest of Swar, the world of Surya. Sayana, indeed, takes the word Swar as a synonym of Surya; but it is perfectly clear from several ...
... rich or great poetry may then emerge and many of the most powerful passages in Shakespeare, Virgil or Lucretius or the Mahabharata and Ramayana, not to speak of the Gita, the Upanishads or the Rig Veda have this inspiration. It is a poetry 'thick inlaid with patines of bright gold' or welling up in a stream of passion, beauty and force. But sometimes there comes down a supreme voice, the overmind ...
... is too much to hope that I have been entirely successful. Also, the epigraphs at the head of the three Parts of the thesis are based on Sri Aurobindo's renderings of the respective verses from the Rig Veda, and in fact, I have throughout given extracts only from his versions of the Veda, the Upanishads and the Gita. I also wish to place on record my gratitude to the Manager and ...
... is a luminous growth into the highest state of being by the outshining of the light of the divine sun of Truth, "that Truth, the Sun lying concealed in the dark ness" of our ignorance of which the Rigveda speaks, tat satyaṁ sūryaṁ tamasi kṣiyantam . The immutable Brahman is there in the spirit's skies above this troubled lower nature of the dualities, untouched either by its virtue or by its sin, accepting... God in man and God in the world is the sense of liberation and the secret of perfection. Page 211 × The Rigveda so speaks of the streams of the Truth, the waters that have perfect. knowledge, the waters that are full of the divine sunlight, ṛtasya dhārāḥ, āpo vicetasaḥ, svarvatīr apaḥ . What are here metaphors ...
... into the Overmind and still the resultant poetry may have the typical Overmind word and rhythm. The best passages of the Gita, many passages in the Upanishads and a good deal of the Rigveda are Overmind poetry: the Rigveda is also likely to have some idea-substance from the Supermind. Where the Supermind is sure to have worked most abundantly, infusing even more than its idea-substance, is of course ...
... rhythm, in its origin, is the natural body of expression when that expression is at a certain intensity, an intensity of the heart of things, the central fount of things. That is why the mantras of the Rigveda were supposed to be not the Divine Spirit clothed in a form invented by human prosodists but that Spirit clothed in a form native to it and intrinsically connected with its act of manifestation. No... supernormal feeling surges up slightly unfocused, as it Page 350 were, and the trained mind discerns the hidden outlines and releases the secret shape. We can see what role the Rigveda allots to the mind. It speaks of the luminous word arising at the same time from the satyam rtam brhat - "the True, the Right, the Vast" - which is above and from the hrdaya samudra - the "h ...
... recognised very well, they had almost the same face and features – but in a new, fresh and younger form. They were active and handsome young men, young women – I remember Sri Aurobindo quoting from the Rigveda: The Vedic Rishi speaks of a happy herd of cows grazing in green fields; the Rishi adds: even those among them that were old have become young now. The cow represented for the Rishi the light, the ...
... seemed desirable. And perhaps the final touch to the needed all-roundness will be given if in conclusion I hark back to the Rigveda for some descriptions of the Dawn as being no other than the Goddess of eternal Light and as doing what Sri Aurobindo's Ambassadress does - the Rigveda whose imagery so often gleams out in Savitri. Usha is described in I. 113.19, mātā devānām adder anīkam, "Mother... āviskrnvānā mahimānam āgāt, "Dawn born in heaven opens out things by the Truth, she comes manifesting the greatness." Savitri's "omniscient Goddess" kindling the silent worlds to fire is the Rigveda's "young and ancient goddess of many thoughts, shining out on us immortal,... uttering the words of Truth", she who fronting "the worlds of the becoming stands aloft over them all as the vision of ...
... seemed desirable. And perhaps the final touch to the needed all-roundness will be given if in conclusion I hark back to the Rigveda for some descriptions of the Dawn as being no other than the Goddess of eternal Light and as doing what Sri Aurobindo's Ambassadress does—the Rigveda whose imagery so often gleams out in Savitri. Usha is described in I, 113.19, m ā t ā dev ā n ā m aditer an ī kam... v ā n ā mahim ā nam ā g ā t, "Dawn born in heaven opens out things by the Truth, she comes manifesting the greatness." Savitr's "omniscient Goddess" kindling the silent worlds to fire is the Rigveda's "young and ancient goddess of many thoughts, shining out on us immortal,... uttering the words of Truth", she who fronting "the worlds of the becoming stands aloft over them all as the vision of ...
... Brihadaranyaka (IV.2.8) has the expression: "being freed". Obviously the Upanishads are more psychological than philosophical in rendering their spirituality. In this respect they connect up with the Rigveda rather than the Brahmasutras. In fact, I page-327 recall from the former some phrases aptly bearing on the theme I am discussing. The Gods are said to bring about,... feeling of the other, the alien that can oppose and injure one. Do you remember the Chhandogya Upanishad's glorious utterance: 'There is no happiness in the small: immensity alone is felicity" ? The Rigveda always associates brihat (the Vast) with its satyam (the True) as well as its ritam (the Right) in describing the supreme world of the soul's fulfilment. I say "world" because the Rishis ...
... advent of the mental— sattwic—human being, Manu, as referred here. Page 332 Now, here I give you the original text in translation: THE COLLOQUY OF AGNI AND THE GODS (Rigveda-X.51.) The gods 1 Huge and firm was that covering with which you shrouded yourself and entered into the waters. 0 Agni! You are conscious from your very birth. The One God saw you in all ...
... upon earth before the advent of the mental—sattwic—human being, Manu, as referred here. Now, here I give you the original text in translation: The Colloquy of Agni and the Gods (Rigveda-X. 51.) The gods 1.Huge and firm was that covering with which you shrouded yourself and entered into the waters. O Agni! You are conscious from your very birth. The ...
... he wrote two short stories after joining the Ashram. Sri Aurobindo liked them a good deal. Apart from numerous studies on the problems of Indian history, he has very persuasively put the Rig Veda anterior to the Indus-Valley civilization of c. 2500-1500 B.C. in his two major books on History — The Problem of Aryan Origins and Karpasa in Pre-Historic India. It was Sri Aurobindo who ...
... subject will be found in a subsequent Page 313 essay in this book ("Sri Aurobindo and the Concept of the Unconscious in Western Psychology"). 11. "Their foundation is above." (Rig Veda 1.24.7) 12. Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga, SABCL Vol. 24, pp. 1608-09. 13. Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine and Human, p. 323. 14. Ibid., p. 322. 15. Sri Aurobindo, Letters ...
... 58-60, 61, 68, 76 Ranhā, 14 Rao, S.R., 2fn., 9, 51, 53 Rapson, E.J., 10, 11 Rasā, 12, 14 Raychaudhuri, H.C, 46fn., 125m., 129 Red Ware, 68 Rigveda, Rigvedic, Veda, Vedic, Vedism, ii, iv, 1-3, 8, 11, 13-16, 18, 19, 29, 31-47, 55, 56, 61-2, 63-6, 75, 76, 77, 78-82, 84-89, 90-94, 95-6, 98-121, 132 Riks, The Riks, Roth, 41... Tarpan, 70 Tell Halaf, 54 Tekkolakota, 23 Telugus, 21, 22, 27 Tepe Yahya, 5 Teuton, 18 Thapar, Romila, 50fn. The Harappā Culture and the Rigveda, 56 Thieme, Paul, 33, 35 Tilak, 19, 78, 81, 82, 83 Tocharian, 93 Trinity, Indian, 46 Tripolye, Tripolye Culture, 74, 75, 76 triśūla, 42 trislrsan ...
... and ceremony, they insist on the necessity of ritual and ceremony. It is true that they deny emphatically the sufficiency of material sacrifices for the attainment of the highest; but where does the Rigveda itself assert any such efficacy? From this single circumstance no protestant movement against ritual and sacrifice can be inferred, but at the most we can imagine rather than deduce a spiritual movement... there is an even more important truth than the high moral and spiritual significance of the Vedic gods and the Vedic religion which results to my mind from a more careful & unbiassed study of the Rigveda. We shall find that the moral functions assigned to these gods are Page 327 arranged not on a haphazard, poetic or mythological basis, but in accordance with a careful, perhaps even a ...
... shall say? For this knowledge was not first discovered in the comparatively late antiquity that gave us the Upanishads which we now possess. It is already there in the dateless verses of the Rig Veda, and the Vedic sages speak of it as the discovery of yet more ancient seers besides whom they themselves were new and modern. Emerging from the periods of eclipse and the nights of ignorance which ...
... ess — or rather, as higher and higher levels of spiritual consciousness get expressed in poetry — the musical significance keeps increasing and gets more and more important. The mantra , as the Rig Veda and the Upanishads understand it, is characterised chiefly by the unfathomable hints borne on the rhythm. Alter the rhythm, Page 12 however slightly, and the mantric potency is ...
... epithets of motion, "swift-footed", "fierce-moving in their paths"; that Castor and Pollux in Graeco-Latin mythology protect sailors in their voyages and save them in storm and shipwreck and that in the Rig-veda also they are represented as powers that carry over the Rishis as in a ship or save them from drowning in the ocean. Nāsatyā may therefore very well mean lords of the voyage, journey, or powers ...
... frequently the wide other world, urum u lokam or simply u lokam . We must grasp this unity first if we are to understand the separate introduction of these symbols in the various passages of the Rig Veda. Page 144 Thus in VI.73 which has already been cited, we find a brief hymn of three verses in which these symbols are briefly put together in their unity; it might almost be described ...
... increase and prosper. Bhûr, it is Fire; Bhuvar, it is Air; Suvar, it is the Sun; but Mahas is the Moon. By the Moon all these lights of heaven increase and prosper. Bhûr, it is the hymns of the Rig-veda; Bhuvar, it is the hymns of the Sâma; Suvar, it is the hymns of the Yajur; but Mahas is the Eternal. By the Eternal all these Vedas increase and prosper. Bhûr, it is the main breath; Bhuvar, it... of Mind fills the Self of Prana. Now the Self of Mind is made in the image of a man; according as is the human image of the other, so is it in the image of the man. Yajur is the head of him and the Rig-veda is his right side and the Sama-veda is his left side: the Commandment is his spirit which is the self of him, Atharvan Ungirus is his lower member whereon he rests abidingly. Whereof this is the Scripture ...
... Wakankar's rediscovery in the 1980s of the bed of the Vedic river Saraswati, confirmed by satellite photography. This great river, now proved to have dried up before 2000 BC, is lavishly honoured in the Rig-Veda, supposedly composed by Aryan tribes a thousand years later! Moreover, some 700 Indus-Saraswati settlements have been found along its banks, further confirming the Vedic nature of this civilization... following again the ordinary line taken by modernised Hindu opinion, I regarded the Upanishads as the most ancient source of Indian thought and religion, the true Veda, the first Book of Knowledge. The Rig-veda in the modern translations which were all I knew of this profound Scripture, represented for me an important document of our national history, but seemed of small value or importance for the history... explicit statement of the Veda itself: "One existent, sages"—not the ignorant, mind you, but the seers, the men of knowledge,—"speak of in many ways, as Indra, as Yama, as Matarishwan, as Agni" [Rig-Veda, 1.164.46]. The Vedic Rishis ought surely to have known something about their own religion, more, let us hope, than Roth or Max Miller, and this is what they knew. We are aware how modern scholars ...
... As he mounts from peak to peak,... Indra makes him conscious of that goal of his movement. Rig Veda. (I. 10. 2.) A son of the two Mothers, he attains to kingship in his discoveries of knowledge, he moves on the summit, he dwells in his high foundation. Rig Veda. (III. 55. 7.) I have arisen from earth to the mid-world, I have arisen from the mid-world to ...
... n and exploration of the processes of life and nature, but only completes it by pointing out that the true foundation is above while the branchings are downward, ū rdhavudhna n ī c ī na- śā kha (Rig-Veda), ū rdham ū lo'v ā k ś a-kha (Gita), so that to know the essential truth of things as distinguished from their phenomenal appearances, one has to probe upward and inward instead of remaining content... III Science and Spiritual Knowledge (An Unnecessary Antinomy and a Harmonious Reconciliation) "Earth is the Mother and Heaven the Father." (Rigveda) "All problems of existence are essentially problems of harmony." (Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, p. 4.) Why Reconciliation? Because of the complexity of his nature ...
... ancient spiritual tradition of India in companionship with the adjective "supreme" to denote such an extension. In the Rigveda, I, 164, 39, Rishi Dirghatama speaks of the Vedic hymns as "existing in a supreme ether, imperishable and immutable, in which all the gods are seated". The Rigveda, V, 15, 2, further says: "By the Truth they hold the Truth that holds all, in the power of the Sacrifice, in the supreme ...
... passage has been blocked by the powers of Ignorance that still have a role to play in a universe the Supreme for a reason of His own has decreed to evolve from a starting-point the very opposite - the Rigveda's "darkness wrapped within darkness" - of the divine plenitude. But never forget that once we have truly put our fate in His charge He will pierce through to us no matter what the obstacle and make... : "being freed." Obviously the Upanishads are more psychological in a poetic way than philosophical in an abstract manner in rendering their spirituality. In this respect they connect up with the Rigveda rather than the Brahmasutras. In fact, I recall from the former some phrases aptly bearing on the theme I am discussing. The gods are said to bring about, by their fostering, the "fearless Light", ...
... this animal - nor even the bull, for all its figuring the creative power of the Godhead. The cow was the focus of their symbolic spiritual thought. But one of the most laudatory expressions in the Rigveda connected with it has given rise to India's agelong prohibition of cow-slaughter. The Mother of the Gods, Aditi, the Infinite Consciousness, gets the title "Cow unslayable", pointing to her immortal... am fairly masculine, but Sri Aurobindo's name Page 148 for me - Amal Kiran, 'The Clear Ray" - can have both a bovine and feminine overtone if we follow the esoteric reading of the Rigveda. For, according to Sri Aurobindo, the word go, connoting "cow", means also "ray". So I could be addressed as "The Clear Cow"! I suppose I thus get assimilated to the Krishna-legend and become a part ...
... Deep, The golden shekels of the Eternal lie, Hoarded from touch and view and thought's desire, Locked in blind antres of the ignorant flood 121 Savitri , pp. 3-4. 122 Rig Veda. 1.13.1. 123 The Secret of the Veda , SABCL, Vol. 10, pp. 203-32. Page 468 Lest men should find them and be even as Gods. 124 And elsewhere: A cave of... 162 Sri Aurobindo on Himself , SABCL, Vol. 26, pp. 277-78. 165 The Future Poetry , SABCL, Vol 9, p. 199. 164 Ibid , p. 200. 165 Ibid ., p. 9 . 166 Ibid ., p. 255. 167 Rig Veda, 1.50.10. Page 477 of. And the poetry that is bom there is mantric in nature, but the form is not altogether the same as in the ancient poetry. Savitri is the first example... world too which will no longer be remote and detached. Sri Aurobindo finds this living and intimate spirituality in the Veda. The ancient seers gave utterance to it in the symbolic poetry of the Rigveda and the intuitively metaphysical poetry of the Upanishads. i) Influence of the Veda and the Upanishads. Sri Aurobindo says that the day of salvation for poetry will come when we get ...
... his visit on the same day, & less clearly in the afternoon." Interesting also are his notings of the 29 th . "The afternoon & evening taken up by R's visit, Bh's [Bharati's] 8c translation of Rigveda 11.23 8c 24. Bh. has fresh Yogic experiences,—this time of the voice of God 8c miraculous cure____ "Bj. [Bejoy] gets the vision of the colour-body with regard to R—behind the physical body—yellow ...
... between them. As a consequence, he started reserving a room for himself on rent in a hotel here. Can the fire so kindled ever forsake him? Subramania Bharati learnt the Rig Veda from Sri Aurobindo. Chandrasekhar also studied the Rig Veda with Sri Aurobindo methodically at a particular hour. He studied in this way for two or three years, not by the old traditional commentaries, nor in the old style, but... perceive in Sri Aurobindo's writings a wealth of experiences, a mantric power and an extraordinary superhuman attraction. That first sublime article in the Arya begins with one or two Riks from the Rig Veda. Hear: "She follows to the goal of those that are passing on beyond, she is the first in the eternal succession of the dawns that are coming,—Usha widens bringing out that which lives, awakening... that now must shine? She desires the ancient mornings and fulfils their Light; projecting forward her illumination, she enters into communion with the rest that are to come." Kutsa Angirasa—Rig Veda 1.113.8. Without being conscious of my relation with the Mother before and after my birth on this earth, I felt a child's love for her at the very outset. The Mother left for France ...
... would say with our Mother: "To work for the Divine is to pray with the body." What counts is the spiritual attitude, the remembering and offering. To be free from the ego and to channelise what the Rigveda hymned as satyam ritam brihat, "the True, the Right, the Vast" or, in more open language, the eternal and infinite Godhead — this has to be the motive of all work. For, it is through such work that ...
... economic and collective perfection that can be measured in terms of togetherness of people, upliftment of all, and widest embrace of the universal brotherhood. We still hear the last hymn of the Rigveda, samgacchadwam samvadadhvam and we feel unfailingly that this call of the Veda defines best the Indian identity. It is remarkable that these essential elements of Indianness have inspired ...
... n psychicisation 86 psycho-physical phenomena 6 Pumsha 27, 41, 43, 44, 45, 85 Purushottama 45, 76 Rāja Yoga 26,42,73,91 rajas 29 Real-Idea 59, 70 (The)Rigveda 20, 47 Sachchidānanda 90 s ā dhaka(s) 27, 39n., 79, 97 s ā dhan ā 11, 13, 27, 39n., 79, 85, 86,88 s ā dharmya, Gīt ā 's concept of 46 s ā dharmya ...
... mysteries of darkness. So he started his quest with this questioning: " I am an innocent babe, my ignorant mind knows nothing, who will tell me of the secret seats of the Godheads?" (Rigveda—I. 164.) Indeed the darkness and the blindness seem to have been the Divine's grace upon him, for his eyes turned inward to other domains and saw strange truths and stranger facts. We remember ...
... ānanda, moda, mud, pramud, kā ma 1 – are these not the five fruits of heaven the poet of the West mentions? 1 Yatrānandāśca modāśca mudaḥ pramuda āsate kāmasya yatrāptāḥ kāmāḥ (Rigveda: IX. 113) Page 37 ...
... Chapter XIX The Victory of the Fathers The hymns addressed by the great Rishi Vamadeva to the divine Flame, to the Seer-Will, Agni are among the most mystic in expression in the Rig Veda and though quite plain in their sense if we hold firmly in our mind the system of significant figures employed by the Rishis, will otherwise seem only a brilliant haze of images baffling our comprehension ...
... and their achievement described. These hymns of Vamadeva are the most illuminating and important for this aspect of the Angiras legend and they are in themselves among the most interesting in the Rig Veda. Page 198 × It is to be noted that the Puranas distinguish specifically between two classes of Pitris, the ...
... that, parātparam , it does not mean that it is a state of Non-existence or Non-consciousness, but beyond even the highest spiritual substratum (the "foundation above" in the luminous paradox of the Rig Veda) of cosmic existence and consciousness. As it is evident from the description of Chinese Tao and the Buddhist Shunya that that is a Nothingness in which all is, so with the negation of consciousness ...
... thought; their ray was extended horizontally; but what was there below, what was there above? There were Casters of the seed, there were Greatnesses; there was self-law below, there was Will above. Rig Veda. (V. 12. 2, 4; X. 129. 1-5.) If then the conclusion at which we have arrived is correct,—and there is no other possible on the data upon which we are working,—the sharp division which practical ...
... the regions above the human mind yet below the level of the mantra , one must spend years in contact with the divine Truth. In the past, except for very short accidental spells, poets outside the Rig Veda, the Upanishads and the Gita never caught inspiration from these realms of light. To succeed in making these realms one's habitual fount would be to create a new poetic literature, to usher a novel ...
... fantastic stories! Yet this same knowledge was behind them, and when asked about the source of this knowledge he used to say that it antedated both the Kabbala and the Vedas (he was well-versed in the Rig-veda). But Theon had no idea of the path of bhakti , 5 none whatsoever. Page 296 The idea of surrender to the Divine was absolutely alien to him. Yet he did have the idea of the Divine ...
... overmind intuition. He considered these planes as being communicated by us through our poems. The sheer overmind was difficult to tap and examples of the sheer communication could be found mostly in the Rig Veda, Upanishads and part of the Gita. It was interesting to realize that by silencing one’s mind and keeping the consciousness looking upward, as it were, it was possible to write the highest spiritual ...
... process. But what then is the real truth after all? A deeper inquiry reveals to us that : l. The true foundation is above while the branchings are downward, ūrdhavudhna nicīna -śakha (Rig-Veda) , urdhamūlo 'vākśakha (Gita). Consciousness is not an epiphenomenon of the functioning of Matter; it is on the contrary Matter itself that is a derivative and a phenomenon of Energy. And this ...
... Other Hymns; Interpretation of the Veda; The Origins of Aryan Speech. Volume 11 — Hymns to the Mystic Fire: FOREWORD: The Doctrine of the Mystics; Translations (Hymns to Agni from the Rig-Veda translated in their esoteric sense); Supplement. Volume 12 — The Upanishads, TEXTS, TRANSLATIONS AND COMMENTARIES: Philosophy of the Upanishads; On Translating the Upanishads; The Upanishads; ...
... them. As a consequence, he started reserving a room for himself on rent in a hotel here. Can the fire so kindled ever forsake him? Subramania Bharati learnt the Rig Veda from Sri Aurobindo. Chandrasekhar also studied the Rig Veda with Sri Aurobindo methodically at a particular hour. He studied in this way for two or three years, not by the old traditional commentaries, nor in the old style,... perceive in Sri Aurobindo's writings a wealth of experiences, a mantric power and an extraordinary superhuman attraction. That first sublime article in the Arya begins with one or two Riks from the Rig Veda. Hear: "She follows to the goal of those that are passing on beyond, she is the first in the eternal succession of the dawns that are coming,—Usha widens bringing out that which lives, awakening... that now must shine? She desires the ancient mornings and fulfils their Light; projecting forward her illumination, she enters into communion with the rest that are to come." Kutsa Angirasa—Rig Veda I. 113.8.10. Without being conscious of my relation with the Mother before and after my birth on this earth I felt a child's love for her at the very outset. The Mother left for France ...
... before and those that now must shine? She desires the ancient mornings and fulfils their light; projecting forwards her illumination she enters into communion with the rest that are to come." Rig Veda, I. 113. 8-10. Dawn here symbolises the continuity,—the ever fresh continuity of the process of Time. It is in effect Time-Eternity in contrast to Timeless-Eternity of the Absolute... is subjective and indicates the Nescience that reigned before cosmos was created. The condition of darkness described as Night here has a resemblance to the primordial condition described in the Rig Veda in a hymn generally called the Hymn of Creation. "Then existence was not nor non-existence, the mid world was not nor the ether nor what is beyond. What covered all? Where was it? In whose... their ray was extended horizontally; but what was there below, what was there above? There were Casters of the seed, there were Greatnesses: there was self-law below, there was Will above." Rig Veda X, 129. The condition described here is pre-existent to Being as well as Non-being. Nor was there "day and night" i.e. time. "In the beginning ¹ "The persistent thrill of a transfiguring ...
... no other. Katha Upanishad. (I. 2. 6) Extended within the Infinite,... headless and footless, concealing his two ends. (Head and feet, the superconscient and the inconscient.) Rig Veda. (IV. I. 7, 11.) He who has the knowledge "I am Brahman" becomes all this that is; but whoever worships another divinity than the One Self and thinks, "Other is he and I am other", he ...
... then there is the process of drawing together of the rays of light, rasmin samuha This movement of integrality in the Upanishad confirms and reiterates the movement of integration described in the Rig Veda, 64 which hymns as follows: "Hidden by your truths is the Truth that is constant for ever where they unyoke the horses of the Sun; there the ten- thousands stand together; That is the One: I have ...
... sense on the mind as in Virgil's sunt lacrimae rerum. One can note that this line if translated straight into English would sound awkward and clumsy as would many of the finest lines in Rig Veda; that is precisely because they are new and felicitous turns in the original language, discoveries of an unexpected and absolute phrase; they defy translation. If you note the combination of words... poetry may then emerge and many of the most powerful passages in Shakespeare, Page 47 Virgil or Lucretius or the Mahabharata and Ramayana, not to speak of the Gita, the Upanishads or the Rig Veda, have this inspiration. It is a poetry "thick inlaid with patines of bright gold" or welling up in a stream of passion, beauty and force. But sometimes there comes down a supreme voice, the overmind ...
... immortality for increase of inspired Knowledge day by day; for the seer who has thirst for the dual birth, thou createst divine bliss and human joy. Rig Veda. (I. 31. 7.) O Godhead, guard for us the Infinite and lavish the finite. Rig Veda. (IV. 2. 11.) But before we examine the principles and process of the evolutionary ascent of Consciousness, it is necessary to restate ...
... Mandala Four [ ] - Blank left by the author to be filled in later but left unfilled, which the editors were not able to fill. [14] [RV IV.28.1–2] Rigveda IV 28 त्वा युजा तव तत्सोम सख्य इन्द्रो अपो मनवे सस्रुतस्कः । अन्नहिमरिणात्सप्त सिन्धुनपावृणोदपिहितेव खानि ।।१।। By thee as yokefellow, with thee for friend, O Soma, Indra set flowing the waters... rapt away. It was अपिहितं, it is now अपहितं. All the ideas & expressions then hang together, allude to each other, express a connected whole. [15] [RV IV.31, 32, 26, 27, 28, 29, 19] Notes on Rigveda. IV.31 1) चित्रः Sy चायनीयः पूजनीयः । ऊत्या Sy तर्पणेन । आ भुवत् Sy आभिमुख्येन भवेत् । Page 415 शचिष्ठया Sy प्रज्ञावत्तमया । वृता Sy वर्तनेन कर्मणा । ऊति—कया ऊत्या ...
... economic and collective perfection that can be measured in terms of togetherness of people, upliftment of all, and widest embrace of the universal brotherhood. We still hear the last hymn of the Rigveda, samgacchadwam samvadadhvam and we feel unfailingly that this call of the Veda defines best the Indian identity. It is remarkable that these essential elements of Indianness have inspired the ...
... Subramania Bharati and myself were the two who showed the keenest interest. Sri Aurobindo would take up a hymn from the Rigveda, read it aloud once, explain the meaning of every line and phrase and finally give a MI translation. I used to take notes. There are many words in the Rigveda whose derivation is doubtful and open to differences of opinion. In such cases, Sri Aurobindo used to say that the particular... particular meaning he gave was only provisional and that the matter could be finally decided only after considering it in all the contexts in which the word occurred. His own method of interpreting the Rigveda was this: on reading the text he found its true meaning by direct intuitive vision through an inner concentration in the first instance, and then he would give it an external verification in the light ...
... of truth are you, sharpen the shining spears with which you cut the way to that which is Immortal; knowers of the secret planes, form them, the steps by which the gods attained to immortality. Rig Veda. (X. 53. 5, 6, 10.) This is the eternal Tree with its root above and its branches downward; this is Brahman, this is the Immortal; in it are lodged all the worlds and none goes beyond... expression in the life of the soul embodied in Nature. Page 822 × There are certain expressions in the Rig Veda which seem to embody this view. Earth (the material principle) is spoken of as the foundation of all the worlds or the seven worlds are described as the seven planes of Earth. ...
... Unity-in-Multiplicity from whom our universe has derived and by whom secretly it is being worked out with its starting-point in apparently the opposite end of perfection — an immense Inconscience, the Rigveda's original "darkness wrapped within darkness". The working out spells the expression of the supreme Divine in all the evolutionary terms — mind, life-force, even matter. The Supermind holds in itself ...
... in those ancient times. And these records are voluminous and consist of four anthologies or collections. Their generic name is Veda, which literally means "Book of Knowledge". These four Vedas are: Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda and Atharvaveda. This is not an occasion to dwell upon the contents of these anthologies, but if we want to give a quintessential idea, it can be summed up by stating that it insists ...
... essential nation-unit was already existent presiding over the geographical boundaries ranging from the Himalayas up to the Southern Indian Ocean perceived as Rashtra even by the early Rishis of the Rigveda. 4 There was indissoluble national vitality यस्येमे हिमबन्तो महित्वा यस्य समुद्र रसया सहाहु8 । यस्येमा8 प्रदिशो यस्य बाहू कस्मै देवाय हविशा विधेम । । (Under whose greatness on the... Aurobindo: Social and Political Thought, Centenary Edition, Vol. 15, page 360. × See, for instance, Rigveda, X.121.4: × Sri Aurobindo: Social and Political Thought, Centenary Edition, Vol. 15, page 289. ...
... These are the human representatives of the Devas and Danavas or Asuras, the Gods and the Titans. This distinction is a very ancient one in Indian religious symbolism. The fundamental idea of the Rig Veda is a struggle between the Gods and their dark opponents, between the Masters of Light, sons of Infinity, and the children of Division and Night, a battle in which man takes part and which is reflected ...
... liberation; the sense of ego is a fall from the truth of our being. Mahopanishad. (V. 2.) One in many births, a single ocean holder of all streams of movement, sees our hearts. Rig Veda. (X. 5. 1.) The direct self-consciousness of the mental being, that by which it becomes aware of its own nameless and formless existence behind the flow of a differentiated self-experience ...
... When we speak of Indian spiritual culture expressing itself harmoniously with a varied vitality we mean the culture whose initial significances and original splendours are to be found in the Rig Veda and whose wide and luminous developments are in the Upanishads and the Gita and the Tantra and whose culmination and complete outburst of light we find today in the poetry and prose of Sri Aurobindo ...
... is the lord of what was and what shall be; it is he Page 23 that is today and it is he that shall be tomorrow. We notice here allusions to the experiences of Agni described in the Rig Veda, particularly those by Vishwamitra (RV., 3.1) and Vrisha Jana (RV., 5.2), the experiences of the "boy suppressed in the secret cavern", of Kumara, of the immortal in the mortals, amartyeshu amritah ...
... fire of Spirit: ‘Ό Fire," says the Veda, “when thou art well borne by us, thou becomest the supreme growth and expansion of our being ... thou art a multitude of riches spread out on every side (Rig Veda, II. 1.12)... thou art the son of heaven by the body of the earth” (III.25.1). A little white flame. And it is joy. A great joy of being willed this journey, because to be is to contain ...
... transience, we are vaguely led to figure something detached from the hold of time in the depths of our being. No philosophy is formulated, yet what Aristotle and, long before him, the seers of the Rigveda called "the immortal in the mortal" gets imagined as opening secret eyes to appreciate the visionary drift of Keats's assertion. Along with this inmost response, the sensitive reader cannot ...
... those ancient times. And these records are voluminous and consist of four anthologies or collections. Their generic name is Veda, which literally means "Book of Knowledge”. These four Vedas are: Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda, and Atharvaveda. This is not an occasion to dwell. upon the contents of these anthologies, but if we want to give a quintessential idea, it can be summed up by stating that it ...
... could give for their own sublime utterances was a supporting citation from their predecessors with the formula, Page 320 tad eṣā ṛcābhyuktā , "This is that word which was spoken by the Rig Veda." Western scholars choose to imagine that the successors of the Vedic Rishis were in error, that, except for some later hymns, they put a false and non-existent meaning into the old verses and that ...
... path, as it advances, it also ascends; new vistas of power and light open to its aspiration; it wins by a heroic effort its enlarged spiritual possessions. From the historical point of view the Rig Veda may be Page 10 regarded as a record of a great advance made by humanity by special means at a certain period of its collective progress. In its esoteric, as well as its exoteric significance ...
... only to fix the psychological function of Agni, the priest, the fighter, the worker, the truth-finder, the winner of beatitude for man; and that has already been fixed for us in the first hymn of the Rig Veda by Madhuchchhandas' description of him,—"the Will in works of the Seer true and most rich in Page 117 varied inspiration." Agni is the Deva, the All-Seer, manifested as conscious-force ...
... forward and a floundering in the bogs of the Ignorance. Even great realisations may come and high splendours of light and spiritual experience and yet the goal is not attained; for in the phrase of the Rig Veda, "As one climbs from peak to peak there is made clear the much that is still to be done." But there is always something that either carries us on or forces us on. This may take the shape of something ...
... and Will go together; where the vibration of knowledge is one with rhythm of will and both become indistinguishable. There the divine nature is described as distinguished from human nature. When the Rig Veda speaks of the realm of the gods or the realm of Truth-Consciousness, it is really describing to us the divine nature and its function—, and how the divine nature is constituted. The first knowledge ...
... illustrated at length in his "The Secret of the Veda” and "The Hymns to the Mystic Fire” gives us conclusive assurance and opens up before us a large body of Yoga contained in the hymns of the Rigveda even though the language of these hymns baffles us from time to time by its antique obscurity. As Sri Aurobindo points out: "In the deep and mystic style of Dirghatamas Auchathya as in the melodious ...
... eternal cosmic Yajna. The Chief Priest assisted by these four, each one of them in turn assisted by three, is the Master of the elaborate mighty Ceremony. The Hotris are chanting the Hymns of the Rig Veda; the Udgatra in his melodious voice is doing the Saman recitation of the Riks; the Adhwaryu is busy with the material arrangements of the Sacrifice; the Brahman takes care of this holy Action by ... out of his Tapas-Yajna or the force of concentration were the worlds bom. The metaphysicospiritual sense emerges clearly in Sri Aurobindo's analysis when he discusses the very first verse of the Rig Veda. What is Yajna in Himself?—asks he and sets forth to answer as follows. "Yajna is Being, Awareness and Bliss; He is Sat with Chit and Ananda, because Chit and Ananda are inevitable in Sat. When in ...
... like a fire without smoke.... That, one must disengage with patience from one's own body. Katha Upanishad. (II. 1. 12, 13; II. 3. 17.) An intuition in the heart sees that truth. Rig Veda. (I. 24. 12.) I abide in the spiritual being and from there destroy the darkness born of ignorance with the shining lamp of knowledge. Gita. (X. 11.) These rays are... downwards, their foundation is above: may they be set deep within us.... O Varuna, here awake, make wide thy reign; may we abide in the law of thy workings and be blameless before the Mother Infinite. Rig Veda. (I. 24. 7, 11, 15.) The Swan that settles in the purity ... born of the Truth,—itself the Truth, the Vast. Katha Upanishad. (II. 2. 2.) If it is the sole intention of ...
... the hero of the Mahabharata sees God magnificence and beautiful and terrible, and in that vision the divine will is made manifest. Appendix X (p. 162) ___________________ 1 Rig Veda. l 10.1,2 2 Rig Veda, V. 15 3 Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, Sri Aurobindo Birth Centenary Library (SABCL), 1971, Pondicherry, Vol.20, p.2 4 Isha Upanishad, 6,7 5 Distinguishing ...
... terms in the Vedas? In the Rigveda the descriptive name for them is satyam - ritam , with the additional brihat applied to one or the other as in ritam brihat (1.75.5). The full Aurobindonian Vedic appellation for the Supermind, satyam - ritam - brihat , comes only in the first verse of the Atharvaveda's great hymn to Earth. The Supermind is also denoted in the Rigveda by the expression "a certain... certain fourth", turiyam svid (X.67.1) whose discoverer is said to have been the Rishi Ayasya just as the Rishi Mahachamasya is said in the Taittiriya Upanishad to have discovered Mahas . The Rigveda's turiya , however, is not to be mixed with Page 234 the fourth state going by that name in the Mandukya Upanishad. The Rigvedic "fourth" is not the Mandukyan grand finale , the ...
... the loving unity of all life. The same uniting alchemy and fusion can take place between truth of philosophy and poetic truth and it is continually found in Indian literature. And so too all the old Rig Veda, all the Vaishnava poetry of North and South had behind it an elaborate Yoga or practised psychical and spiritual science, without which it could not have come into birth in that form. Today much ...
... of the profoundest consciousness in a rhythm arising out of the very thrill of that state or event: it hails from the same supreme source called the Over-mind as the greatest expressions from the Rigveda and the Upa-nishads. Once Sri Aurobindo had put its source a little lower — in the Intuition-plane which is third in the "overhead" levels from the Mind proper, the intervening two being the Higher ...
... (Vol 1) 29 It is hardly surprising that in the wake of immersing yourself in the grand passages I had sent you from Sri Aurobindo's translations of the Rigveda's hymns to the God Varuna you should dream of a deluge. This deluge is nothing else than the presence of Varuna with his all-enveloping infinity which at once overwhelms and embraces us and washes away ...
... reposeful or transporting, but piercing all veils, shattering all obstacles and triumphing over all oppositions and resistances, it mounts with an ever-increasing intensity of aspiration towards what the Rigveda describes as "Vishnu's step supreme", or as : "A Permanent, a Truth hidden by a Truth where the Sun unyokes His horses. The ten hundreds (of His rays) come together...That One." An ...
... Consciousness-Force and the Ignorance From the kindled fire of Energy of Consciousness Truth was born and the Law of Truth; from that the Night, from the Night the flowing ocean of being. Rig Veda. (X. 190. 1.) Since Brahman is in the essentiality of its universal being a unity and a multiplicity aware of each other and in each other and since in its reality it is something beyond ...
... The activity of vijnana is not yet perfect, but it has moved nearer to perfection. The powers are already more active, successful & frequent. Page 96 Karma—The Life Divine continued, Rigveda resumed, nirukta & prerana slightly, kavya touched, Bhasha proceeded with. The difficulty of understanding Magha now only persists, ordinarily, where the meaning of important words is unknown. Triple... chatusthaya in the next three days will be liberated from pettiness & want of force, the fourth rise above the tamasic obstruction. The doing of work in larger masses has begun this morning with the Rigveda. More of this collection of material will be done today, without interfering with other work. The last suggestion was fulfilled. All the usual work has been done, but the collection of material... resumed. 25 July 1912 Continuation & strong attack of asiddhi, bringing a repetition for an hour of the old tapasic anger, struggle & disturbance—the old confused & misleading voices. Bhasha in Rigveda strengthened, vijnana working normally. Page 103 × MS affected ...
... part of Indian life gives me a cue to some observations on Indian spirituality. As you know, this spirituality has its fountainhead in the Rigveda, the earliest religious document of the Indo-European linguistic family to which both of us belong. In the Rigveda the cow and the horse are the two central animal symbols. The word go or gau for the former meant both the female bovine and "ray". The... corps glorieux, the final alchemy achieved by the philosopher's stone, the esoteric sense behind the legend of Jesus' resurrection (quite different from mere physical resuscitation) - ever since the Rigveda spoke of liberating the sun buried in the earth and the Upanishads called Matter itself Brahman. You may wonder why in my list of recent spiritual luminaries I have not mentioned Krishnamurti.... did not think of the terrestrial scene as something to be escaped from: it was Page 211 something to be led to its own truest significance here and now. The very word "maya" in the Rigveda has no inevitable association of an undivine unreality. It connotes the power of the Supreme Reality to outline, measure out, mould forms in the formless, psychologise and make know-able the Unknowable ...
... Political Thought, Vol. 15 29 . HYMNS TO THE MYSTIC FIRE Sri Aurobindo Ashram, Pondicherry, 1946 Second Edition, Enlarged, 1952 Most of the hymns to Agni from the Rig-veda, translated in their esoteric sense. First Edition, Contents: A foreword especially written for the book, and an excerpt from "The Doctrine of the Mystics", an essay which had first... of the Veda ; The Origins of Aryan Speech. Volume 11 Hymns to the Mystic Fire : Foreword; The Doctrine of the Mystics; Translations (Hymns to Agni from the Rig-veda translated in their esoteric sense); Supplement. Volume 12 The Upanishads , TEXTS, TRANSLATIONS AND COMMENTARIES: Philosophy of the Upanishads ; On Translating the ...
... by Andal. In all his literary works a double action came into play. Sri Aurobindo notes on 7 January 1913, "The only work done in the day was a grammatical commentary on the fifth hymn of the Rigveda. Here as in all the works of Knowledge, there is a double stream of action, the intuition which sees the truth and the speculative reason with its groping judgements, imaginations, memories, inferences ...
... some ever-varying rhythm of rise and fall like a poet's unrealisable-seeming fantasy! Thanks for your fervent wish that I should live up to 120. It is a tall order. Of course, the Rishis of the Rigveda must have looked beyond even what they called "a hundred autumns", for they speak of seeing their grandchildren bom when they would themselves be a century old. You may wonder, in the first place, ...
... the system of the four varnas or four types of human beings constituting the society and four ashramas or four stages of human life. The most important Aryanaka is the Aitareya Aryanaka of the Rigveda. As a matter of fact each Veda has and each recension of Veda has an Aryanaka. The tendency in the Aryanaka to discover inner meanings seems to be responsible for the development of a vaster tendency ...
... Aurobindo discovered the supermind without any previous knowledge of it, since he was at that time unacquainted with the Veda, he later found the confirmation of his discovery in the hymns of the Rigveda. This confirmation has thrown a new light on the Veda, and the Yoga of the Veda, as we now discover it, can be regarded as a most momentous system of the loftiest realisations which were attained by... of itself." 9 Page 29 That which is beyond Mind is, according to Sri Aurobindo, Supermind, — a supreme Truth-Consciousness, an expressive term, which Sri Aurobindo has taken from the Rigveda, which describes the Supermind as rta-chit, the consciousness of essential truth of being (satyam), of ordered truth of active being (rtam) and the vast self-awareness (brhad\ in which alone ...
... , Hinduism, Islam, sa Liana dharma, spirituality renunciation (of life), 106 -107, 240 republic (in ancient India ), 137 , 178, 248 revolution, 37, 38 , 110 era of, 140 -141 spiritual, 129 Rig-Veda, see under Veda Rishis, 26, 49, 89, 98({11), 116, 12 1, 158 Rolland, Roma in, 193 Rome (ancient), 80 , 119, 137 Ro th, Prof. von, 116 Roy, Motilal, 105 Rudra , 123, 144 Russel , Bertrand, 193 ...
... meaning of the two birds sharing a familiar fig-tree, with its luxurious foliage and sweet fruits. The two-bird parable is in fact Vedic in its origin, the first Sloka actually belonging to Rig Veda itself (I: 164:20). The complete description as given there is: "Two Birds with fair wings, knit with bonds of friendship, in the same sheltering tree have found a refuge ...
... "but the intellect cannot bring us into its presence" just by bringing the idea to our mind. The divine soul lives in it and it feels itself a manifestation of the Absolute; and as spoken of in the Rig Veda, we might sometimes have a glimpse of it. In that case, the divine soul that is always existent and contained in the Satchidananda would not only not lose the background of the Infinite, free from ...
... the fall of Ur. From the Old Testament Sethna turns to the New and takes up what is no less a formidable challenge than flying in the face of orthodox historical opinion to prove that the Rig Veda preceded the Indus Valley Civilisation and that the Gupta Empire has to be pushed back in time by 600 years. 3 In Problems of Early Christianity (Integral Life Foundation, 1998) and The Virgin ...
... bells. 20 May 2002 tapovana s: the forests where the ancient rishis were engaged in tapas, the spiritual austerities and sacrifices. Chariot of Delight: chandraratha of the Rig Veda. Page 32 Canto Thirty-One God's Savitri and goddess's Satyavan Courted the green fields of life together. If love urged her divinity to step out And spread beauty's spell ...
... some lone tremendous wood Ringing for ever with the crickets' cry. (K.D.S.) Page 209 Rig Veda have this inspiration. It is a poetry 'thick inlaid with patines of bright gold' or welling up in a stream of passion, beauty and force. But sometimes there comes down a supreme voice, the overmind ...
... place & circumstance. When this defect is removed, the Power will be perfect, like the Knowledge. The karmasiddhi will now begin in sahitya, dharma, kriti, sri, not yet káma. Sahitya — Rig-Veda—reading only— Vedanta—Isha Upanishad Commentary (The Life Divine), Brihad Aranyaka, translation. Philology—Dictionary. Vowel Roots, Origins of Aryan Speech. Poetry—Ilion, Eric, Idylls of ...
... the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam [Rig-Veda, 1.24.7]. The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; ...
... equals. Sri Aurobindo may be said to have been poetically influenced in a basic sense by Homer and Shakespeare from his earliest days and, later, by Vyasa, Valmiki and the mantras of the Rigveda, the Upanishads and the Gita. If any poetry not exactly of the sheer top, though high enough, deeply permeated him, it was Kalidasa's more than Dante's. This is not to say that Dante has nothing ...
... ______________________________________________ ¹. richo akshare parame vyoman yasmin deva adhi viśve niseduh yas tanna veda kim rchā karishyati ya it tad vidus ta ime samāsate. Rigveda, 1.164.39 Page 74 the vibration of that vision and make it living and an upward ever-fresh movement. It is for this reason that when we hear the Vedic poetry, the mantric poetry ...
... Sri Aurobindo may be said to have been poetically influenced in a basic sense by Homer and Shakespeare from his earliest days and, later, by Vyasa, Valmiki and the mantras of the Rigveda, the Upanishads and the Gita. If any poetry not exactly of the sheer top, though high enough, deeply permeated him, it was Kalidasa's more than Dante's. This is not to say that Dante has ...
... of physical Education—August 1953. ² According to Plotinus the Divine is never more itself than when it "empties itself" in self-sacrificing love. ³ Described in the Purusha-Sukta of The Rigveda. Page 332 self-giving—this is the hidden mystery, the quintessential truth of creation and evolution. All beings, all creatures, even all things which appear as inanimate, are impelled ...
... then it becomes ready to rise up out of the mind into the higher levels of consciousness and there lose itself in a much mightier movement which because of its greatness & perfection is called in the Rigveda mahas and in the Vedanta vijnana. This is what [is] meant in the Veda by Saraswati awakening the great ocean. Pavaka nah saraswati maho arnash chetayati. This is the justification of the demand in ...
... 390 Solace 637 Solitude 506 Song-change 440 Page 763 Song-Sculpture 435 Soul of Song 247 Sparks from the Rigveda's Hymns to Agni 601 Sphere-Music 180 Sri Aurobindo 464 Sri Aurobindo 87 Sri Aurobindo 607 Sri Aurobindo the Poet 609 Sri Aurobindo's ...
... proceed to accumulate the largest gains in our new commerce with the ever-changeless and ever-changing Infinite.” (Sri Aurobindo) 13 Addendum on the Cosmic Purusha “In a famous hymn of the Rig-Veda (X.90), the ultimate creative singularity is envisioned as a macranthropos or giant man, called purusha. This primordial superbeing is described as having ‘a thousand heads, a thousand eyes, a thousand ...
... thereby what lies behind the frontal process. But a deeper inquiry reveals to us that: (l)'The true foundation is above while the branchings are downward, ū rdhavudhna n ī c ī na- śā kha (Rig Veda), ū rdham ū lo'-v ā k śā kha (Gita). Consciousness is not an epiphenomenon of Matter; it is on the contrary Matter itself that is derivative and a phenomenon of Energy. And this Energy that is ...
... given any assurance. She had to find life in death. And the words of the Vedic Rishis come back to us with an added depth: "He uncovered the two worlds (Earth and Heaven), eternal and in one nest" (Rig-Veda 1.62.7). A living body goes to investigate the state where one is supposedly dead, over there in the "other world," as they say, and discovers another physical life operating under other laws, which ...
... in the universe of time and space. The physical sun is a symbol of the highest supramental creative and transformative Light: when that Sun of the Truth-Consciousness which is apostrophised in the Rigveda and the Upanishads and which the descent of the Supermind a la Page 84 Sri Aurobindo is meant to make completely operative, even "the fate of the sun" which science predicts according ...
... levels remains unspecified. We are left to speculate about it no less than about the number. Even as far back as the Rigveda we find seven a sacred number. It answers to a truth of mystical experience, a truth recorded in many languages and not just in Sanskrit. But the Rigveda, though Page 149 giving prominence to this number, does not confine its numerology to seven: what is most ...
... that excludes the Transcendent. He always fought with himself because of conventional Catholic scruples and never achieved the synthesis of the true Indian spirituality which, from the time of the Rigveda, held that the Supreme Being kept three-fourths of Himself above and sent one-fourth below to make the cosmos. Conventional Catholicism makes out the cosmic one-fourth to be merely a creation "out ...
... depths. Lopamudra’s very words come back to us like a pure little echo, so poignant in its simplicity: "Many autumns have I toiled night and day; the dawns age me. Age dims the glory of our bodies” (Rig-Veda, 1.179.1). Would She who was seeking the “Nectar of Immortality," find it this time? The divinization of the body. This is the period of the "Evening Talks"—and Sri Aurobindo’s voice could ...
... brings into view, without my telling you anything, my present preoccupation for the last several days. In the course of my critique of Parpola's treatment of India's antiquity I got steeped in the Rigveda and have been haunted by its hymns. Especially has the God Va runa come alive to me. Glorious verses connected with him(who is at once like an all-encompassing ether and an all-pervading ocean are ...
... with the ecstasies seven". One may ask why the ecstasies are said to be seven. Even as far back as the Rigveda we find seven a sacred number. It Page 269 answers to a truth of mystical experience, a truth recorded in many languages and not only in Sanskrit. But the Rigveda itself, though giving prominence to this number, does not confine its numerology to seven: what is most often ...
... secret knowledge and that the words of the Veda could only be known in their true meaning by one who was himself a seer or mystic; from others the hymns withhold their knowledge. For example, in Rigveda (RV) TV. 3.16, the Rishi describes himself as one illumined expressing through his thought and speech words of guidance, 'secret words' - ninya vacamsi — seer wisdoms that utter their inner meaning... of some greater spiritual Reality. But the deeper and esoteric meaning of the Veda was reserved for the initiates, for those who were ready to ______________________________ ² See also Rigveda 1.164; Ibid, 1.164.46; Ibid, X.71. Page 11 understand and practise the inner sense. It was the inner meaning, and the highest psychic and spiritual truth concealed by the outer sense, ...
... whatever becomes automatically known." Angiras replied: "There are two sorts of vidyas which knowers of the Ultimate Reality call as the higher and the lower. The lower is the learning of the Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda, Atharvaveda, education in phonetics, science of sacrifice, grammar, science of derivation, chandas and astronomy. The higher vidya, on the other hand, is that by means... परिपश्यन्ति धीराः । × The Upanishad declares that even the records of the highest knowledge, the Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda and Atharvaveda are components of the lower knowledge apara vidya, since they are not themselves the direct experience of the Self and of the eternal that is beyond all becomings ...
... and a floundering in the bogs of the Ignorance. Even great realisations may come and high splendours of light and spiritual experience and yet the goal is not attained; for in the phrase of the Rig Veda, “As one climbs from peak to peak there is made clear the much that is still to be done. “ But there is always something that either carries us on or forces us on. This may take the shape of something ...
... Zarathustrian and the Vedic spirit lives on in Sri Aurobindo who has written the poignant poem called Bride of the Fire, the splendid poem named Bird of Fire, the book of translations from the Rigveda entitled Hymns to the Mystic Fire. Thus the magnificence of the line which he has put into the mouth of Savitri is no accidental flare-up of spiritual fieriness in him: it is the organic expression ...
... than one's own heart seems to lead one onward and sees no discernible end. Should one speak of a sense of immortality on earth? That may hardly sound reasonable. Perhaps one can speak of what the Rigveda calls "the Immortal in the mortal" standing awake in one all the time? Possibly the feeling is present that one has lived innumerable past lives and is going to have life after future life on earth ...
... This means you must read it audibly. Further, try to receive the impact of the poetry as though the sound came from Page 66 above your head and at the same time emerged from what the Rigveda terms the heart-ocean. This twofold arrival is the way of the Mantra. And the impact will tend to be received thus if you approach the poem with as hushed a mind as you can manage. Then within the ...
... अधि विश्वे निषेदुः । यस्तं न वेद किमृचा करिष्यति य इत् तद्विदुस्त इमे समासते ॥८॥ 8) In the highest immutable Heaven where all the gods have taken up their session, there are the verses of the Rigveda, and he who knows Him not, what shall he do with the Rik? They who know That, lo, it is they who thus are seated. छन्दांसि यज्ञाः कतवो व्रतानि भूतं भव्यं यच्च वेदा वदन्ति । अस्मान्मायी सृजते ...
... of his epic Savitri. This immense creation was meant to have again and again the Mantric vibration of the top overhead plane, the Overmind which had been the source of the supreme moments in the Rigveda, the Upanishads and the Gita. The breath of inspiration blowing through Savitri was indeed the archetypal mountain-air. Every morning, day after day, I listened to my lips spelling out ...
... die". Like the dawn which serves as a symbol of the divine illumination to come for man's consciousness in the future, this night is made to image the Divine's utter self-concealment in what the Rigveda calls "darkness wrapped within darkness" at the start of the univers's evolution. My third piece dwells on the various qualities of Savitri as a poem and as a revelation. You have paid a ...
... subconscious, preliminary to a penetration of the utter abysm of the Inconscient to realise the state of existence at the very beginning of things, the buried God-state spoken of at the start of the Rigveda's Hymn of Creation and at the end of Sri Aurobindo's poem "Who": Page 86 When darkness was blind and engulfed within darkness, He was seated within it immense and alone. ...
... Introduction to Poems 1906 to 1926 4. The Dawn Eternal, pp. 37-8 5. 18 April 1958 6. Quoted in Purani, 'Savitri': An Approach and a Study, p. 1 7. Rig Veda, V 80, 1 Sri Aurobindo: His Life and Work 1. Translated from the original Bengali by Kshitish Chandra Sen (Sri Aurobindo Mandir Annual, 1944, p.2) 2. Quoted... 45. 43. Humanity and Deity, p. 89. 44. Jacobi, Complex, Archetype, Symbol, p. 91. 45. Sec Abinas Chandra Das, Rig-Vedic India Vol. I, pp. 420-1. 46. Rig Veda, V, 81, 5 (Tr. by Sri Aurobindo). 47. ibid, V, 82, 4 (Tr. by Sri Aurobindo). 48. Sri Aurobindo, On the Veda, p. 347. 49. Rig Vedu, III, 62, 10. 50. Sri ...
... being lost in itself, plunged in its own abyss of infinity. Instead of a luminous absorption in self-existence there is a tenebrous involution in it, the darkness veiled within darkness of the Rig Veda, tama āsīt tamasā gūḍham, which makes it look like Non-Existence; instead of a luminous Page 349 inherent self-awareness there is a consciousness plunged into an abyss ...
... prophetically in 1914. And my only reply is: The Lord's Grace is infinite. 20.9.1969 "As one climbs peak after peak, appears all that remains to be done." Perhaps the Rig-Veda speaks here of endless progression ? Most certainly the spiritual wisdom existed for a small number in that epoch. 22.9.1969 In "Last Poems" Sri Aurobindo shows the relation ...
... to subjective Nature powers, a symbolic sacrifice, a spiritual, moral & subjective effort & purpose. And if many other suktas in this & other Mandalas confirm the evidence of this third hymn of the Rigveda, shall we not say that here we have the true Veda as the Rishis understood it and that this was the reason why all the ancient thinkers looked on the hymns with so deep-seated a reverence that even... But let us leave aside the shadowy Greek Ouranos and look a little from our own standpoint at this mighty Vedic Varuna. We get our first mention of Varuna at the end of the second hymn in the Rigveda, the hymn of Madhuchchhandas in which he calls, as in the third, on several gods, first to Vayu, then to Vayu and Indra together, last, Varuna and Mitra. “Arrive,” he Page 53 says, “O Vayu... given a sense based on reasons of context & philology but which must be allowed to remain conjectural till I am able to take up publicly the detailed examination of the language & substance of the Rigveda. But we have sumati again and the ever recurring vaja, the dhartara charshaninam, holders of actions, & rayah which certainly meant felicity in the Veda. It is clear from the third verse that Varuna ...
... meaning of these divine battles,—viryani yani chakara prathamani vajri. All the passages I have quoted proceed from the hymns of Madhuchchhanda son of Viswamitra, the opening eleven hymns of the Rigveda. This seer is one of the deepest & profoundest of the spirits chosen as vessels & channels of the divine knowledge of the Veda, one of those who least loses the thing symbolised in the material symbol ...
... children, hoping to win thus an indirect immortality. But such an instinct should point to something hidden within us which we commonly miss, a secret Reality waiting to be found as our deepest self. The Rigveda named it "Agni", hymning it as "the immortal in the mortal", a being of fire leaping always upward, towards some eternal Vast, an entity of light revealing our own Page 81 mysterious ...
... new knowledge: "Found for those who from age to age speak the word that is new, the word that is a discovery of knowledge, O Fire, their glorious treasure." _____________ 5 .Rigveda, VI.8.5. Page 172 ...
... existence compared to its base: the Subconscient and, all the way down, the Inconscient. The Inconscient is the state of absolute Inertia, the endless, starless Night — ‘darkness wrapped in darkness’ (Rig Veda) — the primeval stuff out of which evolution would successively create its forms, ever more complex and conscious, to mould from the substance of the Black Dragon the radiant body of the Godhead ...
... .. Where winged souls cry the discoveries of knowledge over their portion of immortality, there the Lord of all, the Guardian of the World took possession of me, he the Wise, me the ignorant. Rig Veda. (I. 164. 20, 21.) There is then a fundamental truth of existence, an Omnipresent Reality, omnipresent above the cosmic manifestation and in it and immanent in each individual. There is ...
... parat param, it does not mean that it is a state of Non-existence or Non-consciousness, but beyond even the highest spiritual substratum (the " foundation above " in the luminous paradox of the Rig Veda ) of cosmic existence and consciousness. "As it is evident from the description of Chinese Tao and the Buddhist Shunya that that is a Nothingness in which all is, so with the negation of consciousness ...
... breasts"; and he gazes into * The reader is referred to the present writer's long article "Urvasi" (Sri Aurobindo Mandir Annual, 1949) for a historical study of the Urvasi-Pururavas myth from Rig Veda and Satapatha Brahmana to Sri Aurobindo and Rabindranath Tagore. Page 99 ...the quiet maiden East, Of some great poem out of dimness grew, Slowly unfolding into perfect ...
... Aryans was their religion... It is significant that constant reference is made to difference in religion between Aryans and Dāsa and Dasyu." 17 Pusalker positively brings the point home to us that the Rigveda supplies no anthropological or ethnic particulars and that in it the word "Arya" has a cultural, not a racial significance. 18 It would be absurd to conjure up, on the basis of this word and of e ...
... "Supermind" I had never come across anywhere. No wonder I am "absorbed" in these two personalities who struck me as having brought forth some most ancient secret which the Rishis of the prehistoric Rigveda seemed to have caught glimmers of and which took account of a most modern insight like the vision of an evolutionary earth and which considered as its natural milieu the complex field of progressive ...
... fascination by Ramakrishna and Vivekananda who served as a passage to the still wider call of Sri Aurobindo. This call with its "integral" earth-accepting Yoga conjured up as its background the age of the Rigveda when first what he has termed "Supermind, Truth-Consciousness, Gnosis, Vijnana, Mahas" was visioned and aspired after under the Mantric name of Satyam, Ritam, Brihat - "The True, the Right, the Vast" ...
... inspires discovery of new knowledge: "Found for those who from age to age speak the word that is new, the word that is a discovery of knowledge, O Fire, their glorious treasure." 5 Rigveda, VI.8.5 Page 47 × BG, XVI.2 × ...
... Something, which is "difficult to be seen, a secret immanent lying as in a cave or deep cavity", durdarsyam gudham-anupravistam guhahitam gahvarestham . Long before the Upanishads, the Rishis of the Rigveda also have spoken of a similar experience: Non-Being was not there nor was Being. Who was, or what it was, who can tell? Only He can tell who is the overlord of all this. Or perhaps, He too cannot tell ...
... sense on the mind as in Virgil's Sunt lacrimae rerum. One can note that this line if translated straight into English would sound awkward and clumsy as would many of the finest lines in Rig Veda; that is precisely because they are new and felicitous turns in the original language, discoveries of an unexpected and absolute phrase; they defy translation. If you note the combination of words... rich or great poetry may then emerge and many of the most powerful passages in Shakespeare, Virgil or Lucretius or the Mahabharata and Ramayana, not to speak of the Gita, the Upanishads or the Rig Veda, have this inspiration. It is a poetry "thick inlaid with patines of bright gold" or welling up in a stream of passion, beauty and force. But sometimes there comes down a supreme voice, the Overmind ...
... height: there was also the communication as of a delight from some depth. And by a coincidence which yet seemed most natural, the voice identified itself as "Aditi"! The grandest conception in the Rigveda - greater than that of Mitra-Varuna or Indra-Agni or Surya-Soma - is the one in which the Rishis bring close to our souls from a rapturous all-ruling remoteness the Mother of the Gods: Aditi, the ...
... Vedic Riks which conceal. behind their symbols deeper truths of the supramental world. Sri Aurobindo self says that while doing Yoga, he had knowledge of the Vedic gods before he actually read the Rigveda. This knowledge and his vision of the supramental world helped him into the truths of the Veda. Their revelation at this great hour when these truths are going to manifest themselves on earth carries ...
... from the lap of many Waters, he comes forth from them a seer possessed of his whole law of nature. Manifested, he grows in the lap of their crookednesses and becomes high, beautiful and glorious. Rig Veda. (I. 95. 4, 5.) From the non-being to true being, from the darkness to the Light, from death to Immortality. Brihadaranyaka Upanishad. (I. 3. 28.) A spiritual evolution ...
... Ayurveda Ayurveda may well be the most ancient system of medicine. Its name means "the science of life" and covers sacred texts which are an addition to an ancient Indian sacred writings called "Rig-veda". It has been practised all over India for millennia and continues to be widely used up to the present days. There is a complex philosophical background of Ayurveda which reflects a total vision ...
... goal of her aspirations? One may say, they are the same, except that one is the flawed reflection below of the other, the immaculate splendour above, rather like the two birds mentioned in the Rig Veda, beautiful of wing, friends and comrades, clinging to a common tree but while "one eats the sweet fruit, the other regards him and eats not. 26 But they are the same bird really, and the flawed ...
... are not yet brought forward (prakrita) and organised for action. They are kept concealed, in the background of the consciousness-being which is the leaf, stone or clod; they are not yet viḷu, as the Rigveda would say, but l guha, not vyakta, but avyakta. It is a great error to hold that that which is not just now or in this or that place manifest or active, does not there & then exist. Concealment is ...
... Sri Aurobindo, The Foundations of Indian Culture , SABCL, Vol. 14, p. 260. Page 359 tat savitur varenyam bhargo devasya dhTmahi/ dhiyo yo nah pracodayat// (Rigveda, III. 62.10.) (We meditate upon that excellent splendour of the divine Sun: May he impel our thoughts!) In the poetry of the spiritual vision the thought itself becomes vision; ...
... the visishtagati which the word conveyed to the mind of the sage. But Vajin & Page 284 Arvan are very illuminative. Vaja & Vajin are common Vedic words; they recur perpetually in the Rigveda. The sense of Vaja is essentially substantiality of being attended with plenty, from which it came to signify full force, copiousness, strength, and by an easy transition substance & plenty in the ...
... month, she attained to the realization of the immanent Supreme. Soon thereafter, she went to Tiemcen in Algeria to work with Max Theon and his wife Madame Theon. Theon was well versed in the Rigveda and he was the first to talk to the Mother of the idea that the earth is symbolic where universal action is concentrated allowing divine forces to incarnate and work concretely. Madame Theon was an ...
... 1972 Edition. INTRODUCTION Chapter 1: Renascent India and Sri Aurobindo 1. Sri Aurobindo, Vol. 2, p. 16 2. Sri Aurobindo, Vol. 14, pp. 402-04 3. Rig Veda, 1.46.11 (Translated by Sri Aurobindo; see SABCL, Vol. 19, p. 964) 4. Ibid., 1.50.10. (Ibid., p. 919) 5. Ibid., 1.92.6. (See SABCL, Vol. 10, p. 432) 6. Ibid., VII... 51. Ibid., p. 252 PART THREE: PILGRIM OF ETERNITY Chapter 15: Chandernagore: Inn of Tranquillity 1. Sri Aurobindo, Vol. 2, pp. 124-25 2. Ibid., p. 214 3. Rig Veda, I, 164.20 (from Sri Aurobindo, Vol. 12, p. 281) 4. See Uma Mukherjee, 'How Sri Aurobindo withdrew to Pondicherry', reprinted in Mother India, August 1969, pp. 487 ff. ...
... love and affection of others or in my own enlarged capacity for loving. The rule, being fundamental & universal, holds good with all internal & external possessions and holdings, the dhanani of the Rigveda. "Foster by sacrifice the gods," says the Gita, "and let those gods foster you; fostering each other ye shall attain the supreme good,—param sreyah." Attaining the supreme good we pass beyond the gods ...
... consider your insight to be deeper than that of the Reception Committee,The Mother did not want any sadhak to be drawn to any past religious institution or ceremony. The seer-knowledge enshrined in the Rigveda, the Upanishads and the Gita is indeed precious and forms an antechamber to the Aurobindonian revelation, but the popular cults and the temples in which they are perpetuated were never encouraged by ...
... "pantheism" — but actually these "heresies" appear not in their European form which can be taken to exclude or negate the transcendent Divine but in their Indian version in which, as far back as the Rigveda, the Seers perceived about the Supreme Purusha that "one quarter of him is here on earth, three quarters are above in heaven". In these matters as well as in many others one would not be wrong to term ...
... p. 36. 90 Ibid, p. 80. 91 Ibid, p. 681. 92 Ibid, p. 41. 93 Ibid. , p.682. 94 Ibid, p. 297. 95 Ibid, p. 691. Page 167 divivā cakṣur atatam. (Rig Veda,). Here are some relevant Savitri verses: ... a still all-seeing Eye above. 96 And intolerant flames the lone all-witnessing Eye. 97 ... the movement watched by an unsleeping ...
... kind of a mystery for several years, although it gave her a premonition of what was to happen in the future. As for Theon, with whom she worked for two years in Tlemcen, he was well-versed in the Rig Veda, and spoke of a tradition which antedated and lay at the origin of both the Kabbala and the Vedas. This tradition, he said, held the view that the summit of evolution would be the divinisation of ...
... brought to birth the Dawn. 6 This was more than poetry, this was revelation, this was the recordation of the dynamics of spiritual action. It is easy to get lost in the hymnal wealth of the Rig Veda — over 1,000 poems and 10,000 verses. But with this clue to the labyrinth, one might venture unafraid into the Veda's symbolistic world: ...the central idea of the Vedic Rishis was the transition ...
... "pantheism" - but actually these "heresies" appear not in their European form which can be taken to exclude or negate the transcendent Divine but in their Indian version in which, as far back as the Rigveda, the Seers perceived about the Supreme Purusha (Person) that "one quarter of him is here on earth, three quarters are above in heaven". In these matters as well as in many others one would not be wrong ...
... differs from the movement of involution by which the typal planes are formed. And in its original state such involution signifies a total locking-up or engulfment of all the possible powers, in what the Rigveda (X.129.3) describes as "darkness wrapped within darkness" - an absolute Inconscience at the inverse pole to the Supreme Superconscience in which all the powers are plunged or lost in light.² Our material... sessions of correspondence with the sadhaks through the night and the small hours of the morning. Some time in early 1938 the Amal-ward stream of Savitri ceased like the fabled river Saraswati of the Rigveda symbolism... The year and a half from nearly October's end in 1936 to almost the close of February 1938 must be the 'certain period of the Ashram' to which Huta's article refers..." ¹... granted is that in them there were intuitions or even experiences whose true development would be a sign-post towards the Aurobindonian vision. Thus he has given original interpretations of the Rigveda, the Isha and Kena Upanishads and the Gita, bringing out the trend in them which would show itself because ultimately the Super- mind is secretly pushing to its own earthly fulfilment through all ...
... is being lost in itself, plunged in its own abyss of infinity. Instead of a luminous absorption in self-existence there is a tenebrous involution in it, the darkness veiled within darkness of the Rig Veda, tama āsīt tamasā gūḍham , which makes it look like Non-Existence; instead of a luminous inherent self-awareness there is a consciousness plunged into an abyss of self-oblivion, inherent in being ...
... Varuna, prachetá, uruchakshas, pùtadaksha, ritasya jyotishas pati, by this sin-repelling attribute of Dakshina, the energy of ideal discrimination, the same profound idea already anticipated in the Rigveda. The Veda abounds with confirmatory passages, of which I will quote at present one only from the hymn of Kanwa to Agni, the thirty-sixth of thisMandala. “High-uplifted protect us from evil by the ...
... where he was born, how old he was, or anything else. According to her supposition he was a Polish or Russian Jew who had received initiation in India, knew Sanskrit, was knowledgeable about the Rig Veda, and had worked together with H.P. Blavatsky in Egypt. The marriage certificate of Max Théon and Alma, dated 21 March 1885 and reproduced in Sujata Nahar’s third volume of the Mother’s life, tells ...
... mukti. But the Gita speaks also of s ā dharmya mukti, and it thus reiterates the nature of immortality that we find in the Veda and the Upanishads. The immortality to which Parāshara refers in Rig Veda, 127 as also in several other statements, including those relating to Ribhus, the artisans of immortality, 128 can be termed in the language of the Gita as a status of śādharmya mukti. In the ...
... provision of Rs. 10 per month, they were able to get some of the best English literature in the World's Classics and other popular series. They also secured in two volumes the original text of the Rig Veda for Sri Aurobindo who at that time was deeply interested in this scripture. Sri Aurobindo's Chandernagore host, Motilal Roy, paid a visit to him in 1911 and stayed in Pondicherry for about ...
... Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient—the inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this Universe,— Page 276 or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat. The Ignorance which is the characteristic of our mind and ...
... Yama shall thus fulfil himself terrestrially also. 36 For a detailed discussion of some of these aspects, see R.Y. Deshpande, Sri Aurobindo and the New Millennium, pp.201-27 . 37 Rig Veda, X.135.1. That lends another meaning to the Savitri-legend itself. Savitri's winning back the soul of Satyavan from Yama therefore acquires another sense that points towards this marvellous... something that... has never been attempted elsewhere in world-literature... certainly nowhere else in the history of the English language. The only parallel might be found in the composition of the Rig Veda where an inner psychological sense is, as Sri Aurobindo has shown, carried by an outer one that is physical and ritual. For in this overture to the mighty symphony of his epic, Sri Aurobindo fuses ...
... the Spirit is made to manifest its four powers, the power of ¦ wisdom, the. power of heroism, the power of harmony and the Page 129 power of skill in works. The Purusha Sukta of the Rigveda makes it clear that these four powers are all spiritual in character and that ' is when all of them are fully manifested that the deepest divinity can become operative in our dynamic life. At the ...
... bottom of the rock of the Inconscient. After coming to Pondicherry, Sri Aurobindo began the study of the Veda, and discovered therein the confirmation of many of his experiences. He found in the Rigveda many clues, based upon his own experiences and he found that the Vedic Rishis could open 'the great passage' at the individual level, and that this was a kind of a promise of a future realisation ...
... Arms. 1 hour 45 minutes. Afterwards strong reaction in left shoulder Back—ten minutes Neck—half an hour. Karma of scholastic work has been begun with some initial steadiness (study of Rig Veda). The poise of the Siddhi was restored during the morning, but the force of it is absent. Utthapana increased. General Ananda has become settled. At the same time there is a lassitude ...
... Grande Synthèse, 399 Richardson, Dorothy M., 17 Richard, Mirra, see "The Mother" Richard, Paul, 380, 395ff, 404, 414, 525 Riddle of This World, The, 598 Rig Veda, 4,448,455 Rilke, R.M., 691-92 Rishabhchand, 577, 744 Rishi, The, 164, 166ff; an Upanishadic dialogue, 166; zigzagging the way to Truth, 166; One Truth and degrees of reality ...
... Veda and in the Upanishads, the spiritual experiences on which the Sankhya philosophy was based was stated in symbolic language. We may refer to an important verse in this connection which occurs in Rig Veda, 17 and this verse is repeated in the Mundaka Upanishad with two more verses. 18 These verses are also to be found in Svetasvatara Upanishad to some extent. The three verses of the Mundaka Upanishad... life. It was this Yoga that was exemplified in the Veda in the experiences and realizations of the Ribhus. The individual is the Son of the Father, the Supreme Lord, of whom Vishwamitra speaks in Rigveda; 57 many other hymns also speak of that son. The individual is conceived in the Veda in the image of Shunahshepa, who was bound as a victim to the sacrificial post with three ropes of limited mind ...
... of the Buddha statues, so that the place became really a kind of a temple to her. She read extensively in the religious literature of the East, deepened her knowledge of the Bhagavad Gita, the Rig Veda, the Dhammapada and other essential texts, and discovered her vocation as an orientalist and a Buddhist. Her biographer, Jean Chalon, points out: ‘For Alexandra Buddhism was not a religion but ...
... of infinity. Male is he not nor female nor neuter, but is joined to whatever body he takes as his own. Swetaswatara Upanishad. (V. 7-10.) Mortals, they achieved immortality. Rig Veda. (I. 110. 4.) Our first conclusion on the subject of reincarnation has been that the rebirth of the soul in successive terrestrial bodies is an inevitable consequence of the original ...
... intoxication by whose help the individual caught a glimpse of supraphysical realities and became convinced that the visible and tangible of earth's time and space were not all. Even in the days of the Rigveda there was the sacred wine of delight and immortality: Soma. Soma, to the spiritual seer, is the Godhead of transcendental and world-creative Bliss, whose being flows into him as a result of Yoga and ...
... Or, the hue of kind × The fourth world, Turiyam above the three, so called in the Rigveda, turīyaṁ svid . × Or, for then it is complete, we have moved (on the way). Or, let us take full ...
... higher perfection when the Spirit is made to manifest its four powers, the power of wisdom, the power of heroism, the power of harmony and the power of skill in works. The Purusha Sukta of the Rigveda makes it clear that these four powers are all spiritual in character and that it is Page 385 when all of them are fully manifested that the deepest divinity can become operative in our ...
... inverted Pantheism. This inverted Pantheism is the outer aspect of the Rigveda, and it is therefore that the Rigveda unlike the Upanishad may lead either to the continuation of bondage or to Brahmaloka, while the Upanishad can lead only to Brahmaloka or to the Brahman Himself. THE STUDENT But the new scholarship tells us that the Rigveda is either henotheistic or polytheistic, not real Pantheism. THE ...
... idea. Truly, if you take some of those texts from the Rig-Veda, which are really the most ancient texts known to humanity, you realize that those people had a secret, and a secret in Page 123 matter. I don't know, I have here some of those texts from the Rig-Veda, and they are... full of light. They say this (in the Rig-Veda): "That which is immortal in mortals... is established inwardly... things, if we understand their symbolism. The "Rock" (what they call the Rock or the mountain) is the symbol of matter, of the original terrestrial formation. This is what they say (still in the Rig-Veda): "Our fathers by their words [or mantra, that is, the vibration of a sound, the vibration of consciousness] broke the strong and stubborn places; they shattered the mountain rock with their cry. ...
... synthesis" was born with him. It was not derived from the Veda and the Upanishads, or the Gita. In fact, he read the Veda only at Pondicherry and not before, and found in the mystic verses of the Rig-veda an illuminating confirmation of his own experiences and realisations. The Kathopanishad was translated in Bengal and also Isha, Kena and Mundaka. The rest were probably done in Pondicherry. Isha and ...
... soul within. In his Baruipur speech, delivered on 12 April 1908, Sri Aurobindo related the well-known parable of the two birds and drew from it an elevating political lesson. The story is in the Rig Veda: "Two birds beautiful of wing, friends and comrades, cling to a common tree, and one eats the sweet fruit, the other regards him and eats not:..."18 But when the bird eats the bitter fruit, the ...
... I think, an equal poetic excellence with the rest, but it is not the same." * (How do you find this poem? Is it very surrealistic?) AGNI JATAVEDAS (In the Rigveda, Agni, called "Jatavedas" or "Knower of births", is the divine Fire visioned in various occult forms as the secret urge of our evolution towards the perfect splendour that is the Spirit.) ...
... force that subjects all things by its attack & the greatness of his soul-force or divine power encompasses & subdues all things that enter into its orbit. [13] [RV II.28] Selected Hymns of the Rigveda. इंद कवेरादित्यस्य स्वराजो विश्वानि सान्ति अभ्यस्तु मन्हा । अति यो मन्द्रो यजथाय देवः सुकीर्तिँ भिक्षे वरूणस्य भूरेः ।।१।। इदं this कवेर् of the sage आदित्यस्य the son of Aditi स्वराजो the ...
... over the dread Adversary of man's existence. At the back of this tale of conjugal devotion armed with an extreme Will to Life, Sri Aurobindo intuited a wealth of symbol; for the name "Savitri" the Rig Veda Page 4 had given to the supreme creative consciousness emblemed forth as the Sun. It means the Truth-force of the divine Light, and by analogy "Satyavan" would mean that Light's ...
... Taittiriya Upanishad. (II. 9.) These are they who are conscious of the much falsehood in the world; they grow in the house of Truth, they are the strong and invincible sons of Infinity. Rig Veda. (VII. 60. 5.) The first and the highest are truth; in the middle there is falsehood, but it is taken between the truth on both sides of it and it draws its being from the truth.(The ...
... on the front cover of which he wrote " Record of Yoga/ Dec 22 nd 1913...". On 1 January, in order to mark the new year, he wrote the heading "1914. January." and part of a verse from the Rig Veda (1.13.6), on an otherwise blank page of the notebook. He continued to use it until 15 January 1914. No Record was written, or none survives, for the period between 15 January and 12 March 1914. ...
... stranger, and is too great for this little field of human beings, and makes no response to the excitations here. So she is naturally indifferent. The Guest within is an ancient Vedic figure. The Rig Veda speaks of "the Guest in house and house, the Immortal in the mortals." This Guest is there in all of us. Only most are not conscious of this Presence. Savitri is. The call that wakes the ...
... head of the household and not being tied down to one spouse, was under no obligation to accompany any wife through the gates of death. A third reason could be the misreading of a certain hymn of the Rigveda. There, when a man is put on the funeral pyre, the wife is told to go and lie down beside him before the fire is lit. The phrase in which it is added that she, after this gesture of reverence and devotion... seemingly impossible occurring at every step: sentient life breaking out of apparently brute matter, conscious mind emerging from instinctive and sense-chained vitality, an aspiration towards what the Rigveda called the True, the Right, the Vast {Satyam, Ritam, Brihat) gleaming forth in the midst of mental man's preoccupation with making his mortal existence tolerable by the help of his analytic wits ...
... as these. For although I was not by nature recalcitrant to Western ideas and influences I could __________________ *Quoted from the Foreword to Sri Aurobindo's translation of a part of Rig Veda, entitled. Hymns To The Mystic Fire. Page 241 not quite make up my mind in those days whether an ideology foreign to our own could be successfully assimilated by the Indian outlook ...
... the body & in the kriti & the failure of confirmed decisive results in the third chatusthaya. The ritam has ceased to develop & the thought & action are of the brihat of the mental activity. Rig Veda II 5 to 8 12 June 1914 S. [Sortilege] इन्द्रापर्वता बृहता रथेन वामीरिष आ वहंत सुवीराः Script. There has been, as predicted in the lipi, a suspension of the effective activity, the activity... 2) Final fulfilment in the S. African difficulty. 3) Slight fulfilment in Irish question (Volunteers). Lipi 1) Ideality of light together ideality in tapas. 2) Intense ideality. Rigveda II. 10. Script For the intense kamananda will should no longer be used; only smarana & involuntary hetu. The power of rupa & samadhi is really growing. Suspension of its activity is being... Veda— 1) The Secret of the Veda. 2) The Vedic Path of Truth. 3) The Gods of the Veda. 4) The Psychology of the Veda. 5) Vedic Terminology 6) The Origins of Aryan Speech. 7) The Rigveda (translated) 8) Vedic Legends. 9) The Aryan Religions. In Poetry. 1) The Trilogy 2) Ilion 3) The Descent of Ahana & other Poems. This is the programme, a vast one but realisable ...
... possibility, but not yet of actuality; but the brain is unwilling to allow its expression, though willing to perceive & receive it. The third chatusthaya progresses slowly towards regularisation. Rigveda has been resumed & is pursued slowly but regularly. 31 January 1912 The lipi & rupa are now less fugitive & more firm in outlines, but not yet sufficiently or spontaneously vivid. In rupa prakasha ...
... 26:425 18. SA 26:425 19. MO 1:304 20. MI Sep-61:6 21. MO 1:306 22. MO 1:306-07 23. MI Sep-61:6-7 24. MO 1:308-09 25. MO 1:309; SA 25:384 26. Rig Veda I.164.20; cf SA 18:365 27. MO 1:310 28. MO 1:311 29. MO 1:312 30. MO 1:300 31. SA 26:423 32. SA 26:424 33. SA 27:424 34. SA 27:434 35. SA 27:428-29 ...
... who first took V; Chandrasekharam, an Andhra youth, to Sri Aurobindo. After an interview of only five minutes, he became an ardent disciple; and when he came to stay with Sri Aurobindo, he read the Rig Veda with him. Ambalal B. Purani's coming was from far-away Gujarat, - and thereby hangs a tale. His brother, Chhotalal Purani, had received from Sri Aurobindo in 1907 certain broad directions ...
... mean that it is a state of Non-existence or Non-consciousness, but beyond even the highest spiritual substratum (the "founda- Page 51 tion above" in the luminous paradox of the Rig Veda) of cosmic existence and consciousness. As it is evident from the description of Chinese Tao and the Buddhist Shunya that that is a Nothingness in which all is, so with the negation of consciousness ...
... of modern Rationalism, but the conscious Will of the Sole Existence, its Tapas, its Atmashakti or Chit-Shakti which formulates itself freely into laws and processes—the daivyá adabdhá vratá of the Rigveda—for the ordering of the universe. This is the attitude towards life & existence of the Veda & Upanishads. All other philosophies are halting-places or compromises between these two master-conceptions ...
... Sri Aurobindo in response to his own literary as well as Yogic creativity. Those lines Miss Chadwick had not at all read when she wrote hers. They are from a poem addressed to the god Agni of the Rigveda: the Rigvedic Agni is the divine Fire visioned in various forms as the secret urge of our evolution towards the perfect Splendour that is the Spirit: O smile of heaven locked in a seed of ...
... 5) 13 . This lipi comes daily & often. 13 = Kama, last member of the 5ᵗʰ chatusthay 6) Sortilege . Indicating necessity of resort to sortilege. Directional lipi Sortilege. 1) Rv. [Rigveda] I. [178.] 9 मा नः कांम महयंतमा धग् विश्र्वा ते अश्या परि आप आयोः Destroy not or afflict not my desire as Page 400 it acquires the Mahadbhav; may I taste all (fruits & enjoyments) throughout... long-continued rush in the direction imposed. Still the atmosphere & habit of resistance still remains. The afternoon & evening taken up by R's [Richard's] visit, Bh's [Bharati's] & translation of Rigveda II. 23 & 24. Bh. has fresh Yogic experiences,—this time of the voice of God & miraculous cure. Aiswarya operated today consecutively & with small resistance in the flight of the bird. This has happened ...
... Hymns of the Atris Hymns of the Atris Hymns to the Lords of Light The Secret of the Veda The Guardians of the Light Surya, Light and Seer The Rig Veda rises out of the ancient Dawn with the sound of a thousand-voiced hymn lifted from the soul of man to an all-creative Truth and an all-illumining Light. Truth and Light are synonymous or equivalent words ...
... veritable ways of life and living. Page 57 A SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1. Fundamental Unity of India, R.K. Mookerji. 2. History of Indian Literature, Vol. 1, Winternitz. 3. Rig-Veda Samhita (Translated by R.C. Dutt). 4. Life in Ancient India, P.T. Srinivasa Iyengar. 5. Vinaya Texts, Rhys Davids and Oldenberg. 6. Social Life in Ancient India, S. Chattopadhyaya ...
... Page 506 the workings of cosmic Energy until the fixed moment arrives for their variation or for their temporary or final dissolution. Laws of Nature are, in the pregnant phrase of the Rig-Veda, adabdhá vratá dhruvá yá devá akrinvata; they are the rules fixed and unovercome of active world-being which the gods have made and which they maintain eternally against the powers of dissolution ...
... confidently expected that even if India was ever invaded, colonised or civilised by northern worshippers of Sun & Fire, yet the picture of that invasion richly painted by philological scholarship from the Rigveda will prove to be a modern legend & not ancient history, & even if a half-savage Aryan civilisation existed in India in early times, the astonishingly elaborate modern descriptions of Vedic India will ...
... gigantic inspiration that has given us this epic which can rank in value with creations like the Ramayana and the Page 140 Mahabharata on the one hand and on the other the Rigveda and the Upanishads. What I regret more is that even in the present letter you do not quite rest with stating that Sri Aurobindo does not appeal to you. The tendency to summon arguments attempting ...
... even a little of the gigantic inspiration that has given us this epic which can rank in value with creations like the R ā m ā yana nd the Mah ā bh ā rata on the one hand and on the other the Rigveda and the Upanishads. What I regret more is that even in the present letter you do Page 429 not quite rest with stating that Sri Aurobindo does not appeal to you. The tendency ...
... over the dread Adversary of man's existence. At the back of this tale of conjugal devotion armed with an extreme Will to life, Sri Aurobindo intuited a wealth of symbol; for the name "Savitri" the Rig Veda had given to the supreme creative consciousness emblemed forth as the Sun. It means the Truth-force of the divine Light, and by analogy "Satyavan" would mean that Light's Truth-being. So the carrying ...
... in its present imperfect form. The publication of The Secret of the Veda as it is does not enter into my intention. It was published in a great hurry and at a time when I had not studied the Rig Veda as a whole as well as I have since done. Whole chapters will have to be rewritten or written otherwise and a considerable labour gone through; moreover, it was never finished and considerable additions ...
... Unveiled within, light's spire, At last the unfading Rose. Is that, then, the end of Amal-da's pilgrim quest? Surely not; for, he knows in his humility that bhuri aspasta kartvam (Rigveda 1.10.2)— "there is made clear the much that has still to be done." And is that not what the Mother herself conveyed to him in 1990 when he was sitting close to his wife's lifeless body? A large ...
... But there are various kinds of silences. The Rigveda never mentions salt, for example, or the banyan Page 34 tree. But the Punjab was full of salt ranges and the ficus religiosa can surely be assumed to have been there since the immediately succeeding scriptures refer to the banyan tree no less than to salt. On the other hand the Rigveda does not mention that the community which... refers to cotton, either - until we reach the time of the Sutras which are dated about a thousand years after the early hymns of the Rigveda. Here is a silence which speaks emphatically and unavoidably. Combined with the other silence it makes us think that the Rigveda must have been earlier than the Harappa Culture in the Indus Valley and that its composers must have been for all practical historical... argument. Similar is the argument from silence as regards cotton. The Rigvedics flourished in the very Indus Valley where the Harappa Culture cultivated cotton for nearly a thousand years. And yet the Rigveda which is commonly considered to have been composed from 1500 to 1200 or 1000 B.C. - that is, to have started immediately at the end of the Harappa Culture whose usually accepted date is 2500-1500 B ...
... which the mysterious founts of great art lie, so that if one has already an artistic turn one is very likely to find it enhanced and even supremely activated. These are the ranges from which the Rigveda's mantras, the Upanishads' slokas, the Gita's srutis - the most glorious utterances of poetic spirituality - have issued. And when we read The Life Divine, The Synthesis of Yoga and the countless ...
... Will. In several directions, in Indian affairs, similar signs are evident; but as yet there is nothing decided. The only work done in the day was a grammatical commentary on the fifth hymn of the Rigveda. Here as in all the works of Knowledge, there is a double stream of action, the intuition which sees the truth and the speculative reason with its groping judgments, imaginations, memories, inferences ...
... analysis into a single concept, a single Force or Presence, one and universal. The question then arose, Was that Force or Presence intelligent or non-intelligent? God or Nature? "He alone" hazarded the Rigveda "knoweth, or perhaps He knoweth not." Or might it not be that the Oneness which ties together and governs phenomena and rolls out the evolution of the worlds, is really the thing we call Time , since ...
... 231, 274, 290, 325, 340, 362, 376-9, 384, 413, 414, 427, 433, 438, 442, 443, 457, 474, 478, 495, 530, 543, 546, 549, 556, 557 Rājya-vardhana, 487 Rhoads, Murphy, 362 Rhoploutai, 530 Rigveda, ii, iii, v, vii, 78, 79, 85, 86, 90, 103, 104, 257, 431 Rigvedic Aryans, ii Rigvedic Culture, iii Rishabhadatta, 469, 470, 595 Robert, L., 317 Romans, 247 Roux, G., 328, 333 ...
... Pijavana while considering it the name of the father of Sudās, a Rigvedic hero who in the Rigveda (VII .18.23) is given the epithet Paijavana. So "Javana" and therefore implicitly "Yavana" is as old as the Rigveda. Both the connection with "one who possesses speed" and the sense of remote antiquity like the Rigveda meet us in a different way for the Yavanas in the Mah ā bh ā rata passage (XIII... (XIII.33.21) upon which we have already drawn . There the Yavanas are said to be the descendants of Turvasu. "Turvasu" is the Purānic form of "Turvas" mentioned in the Rigveda (VII .19.8) - "Turvas" which , as Pradhan 3 tells us, means "one who runs fast. " We may also associate youthfulness with rapid running and align "Yavana" with the Sanskrit "Yuvan" which has the same root yu and signifies... Pusalker's pronouncement: 2 "The earliest mention of Kamboja occurs in the Vamśa Brāhmana of the Samaveda where a teacher Kamboja Aupamanyava is referred to. The sage Upamanya mentioned in the Rigveda (X. 102.9) is in all probability the father of the Kamboja teacher. From the fact that Kamboja Aupamanyava is stated to be a pupil of Madragara, Zimmer infers that the Kambojas and the Madras were ...
... conditions of its continuance. It is not dependent on smarana for its recurrence, but seeks its aid for its continuity & ceases its action when the attention is entirely absorbed elsewhere. R.V [Rig Veda] अयं जायत मनुषो धरीमनी होता यजिष्ठ उशिजामनुव्रतमग्निः स्वमनु व्रतं । विश्र्वश्रुष्टिः सखीयते रयिरिव श्रवस्यते । अदब्धो होता निषददिळस्पदे परिवीत इळस्पदे ।। This reference describes the movement ...
... the self. This the real basis why the Gita insists on the elimination of the ego and on the transference of our consciousness from the lower to the higher where antaratman can take the lead. In the Rig Veda, antaratman is symbolised as the inextinguishable mystic fire, Agni, which is the priest of the sacrifice, purohita, the one who leads by remaining in the forefront of the movement of the sacrifice ...
... become and conquer as Rishi Agastya said: "Let us have the taste of even all the contesting forces, Let us conquer indeed even here, Let us run this battle-race of a hundred leadings..." (Rig-Veda I. 179) That's it. Satprem January 9, 1979 (From Sujata to the same Aurovilian) Page 81 You know how much work Satprem has. He gave me your letter. Do you know that... of Agenda VIII. July 11-12, 1980 Vision The huge rock which detaches itself from the mountain. ("Our fathers by their words broke open the strong and stubborn places," says the Rig Veda.) July 16, 1980 (Letter to Sir C.P.N. Singh, originally in English) Dearest Companion, Sometimes companions may differ. In any case they have a right to tell each other the truth ...
... seriously entered on in connection with the Veda and the Sanscrit language. In that same connection will you please make a serious effort this time to get hold of Dutt's Bengali translation of the Rigveda & send it to me—or any translation for that matter which gives the European version. Kali Page 188 [8] [c. 1913] Dear M. I send the proofs. Your Rs 50 for Narayan etc.'s ...
... well ...). Then that strange verse of the Vedic Rishis, five or seven thousand years ago, suddenly conies to mind: “He uncovered the two worlds [Earth and Heaven], eternal and in one nest .” (Rig-Veda, 1.62.7) The crux of the matter is now in this “with or without a body,” that is, whether this body will have the power or the capacity to go through into the other state and to gradually transform ...
... Sri Aurobindo in Baroda "These are they who are conscious of the much falsehood in the world; they grow in the house of Truth, they are strong and invincible sons of Infinity.” — Rigveda, VII.605 1893 - a memorable year! It was in 1893 that Sri Aurobindo came back from England to fight for the freedom of India and release her imprisoned godhead, and Vivekananda sailed for America ...
... what did he tell you, may I know?" "He said that one of the first needs he and his companions felt on coming here was the need for books. They saw you much of the time absorbed in the study of the Rig Veda. They felt they could afford to spend Rs.10 every month for books. "There were no shelves for them, so they lay stacked on the floor. A chair, a table and a camp-cot were there for you. And even ...
... to traditional Christianity. The Teilhardian panthe-ism-personalism is rather akin to the ancient comprehensive Vedanta of the early Upanishads which continued the esoteric side of the still older Rigveda. And the Christ-aspect links up vitally with that Vedanta as revived in the Bhagavad Gita where a Divine Incarnation such as would come from age to age in many forms focuses the cosmic-cwm-transcendent ...
... 46 The official Bulletin of the Ashram, which I was editing. × 47 In the Rig-Veda, panis and dasyus are the beings of darkness who hide in their caves the “herds of lightâ€� that they have stolen. × ...
Share your feedback. Help us improve. Or ask a question.